contrary_a to_o all_o the_o maâ—…ims_n of_o sound_a philosophy_n 34._o last_o if_o all_o the_o idea_n or_o notion_n be_v innate_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o other_o proof_n eight_o proof_n not_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v equal_o capable_a of_o all_o as_o of_o some_o only_o then_o since_o to_o be_v actual_o in_o a_o know_a power_n be_v to_o actuate_v or_o inform_v that_o power_n that_o be_v to_o render_v that_o power_n actual_o know_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o souâ—_n in_o that_o case_n have_v in_o her_o all_o those_o notion_n of_o which_o her_o nature_n be_v capable_a that_o be_v all_o notion_n whatever_n she_o will_v either_o know_v all_o thing_n while_o she_o be_v here_o or_o else_o she_o will_v have_v while_o here_o innumerable_a idea_n or_o material_n of_o knowledge_n which_o never_o come_v to_o be_v excite_v and_o so_o be_v perfect_o useless_a which_o make_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o first_o be_v which_o infuse_v they_o frustraneous_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o their_o own_o principle_n must_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v those_o idea_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v excite_v can_v in_o that_o case_n either_o serve_v for_o reason_v contemplation_n nor_o outward_a action_n and_o therefore_o the_o imbue_v the_o mind_n with_o they_o here_o be_v preposterous_a suâ—…ous_a and_o to_o no_o end_n 35._o it_o be_v equal_o groundless_a and_o unphilosoâ—…cal_a in_o many_o regard_n to_o affirm_v head_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v elicit_v ideas_n out_o of_o herself_o from_o many_o head_n 〈…〉_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o power_n to_o eliâ—…_n or_o produce_v such_o idea_n in_o her_o â—…_n upon_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o imâ—…ssion_n make_v on_o the_o sense_n for_o â—…_n the_o reason_n give_v above_o i_o mean_v those_o â—…hich_v have_v be_v produce_v §_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 32._o â—…_n in_o a_o manner_n equal_o disprove_v such_o idea_n â—…se_v which_o be_v proper_o innate_a second_o 〈…〉_o impossible_a to_o show_v by_o their_o ground_n any_o natural_a connexion_n between_o that_o impression_n on_o the_o â—…ve_n and_o the_o production_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o 〈…〉_o nor_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v do_v they_o so_o much_o 〈…〉_o pretend_v to_o show_v how_o this_o effect_n do_v ex_fw-la naâ—…a_fw-la rei_fw-la spring_n from_o that_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v conâ—…_n that_o the_o stroke_v on_o the_o nerve_n and_o the_o idea_n which_o start_v up_o when_o it_o be_v make_v there_o be_v utter_o unlike_o one_o another_o by_o which_o lame_a account_n any_o kind_n of_o impression_n provide_v it_o be_v unlike_a may_v occasion_v the_o production_n of_o any_o idea_n whatever_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o 〈…〉_o particular_a impression_n more_o than_o another_o make_v 〈…〉_o the_o body_n shall_v concur_v any_o way_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o suitable_a occasion_n to_o the_o production_n of_o any_o particular_a idea_n at_o all_o three_o hence_o they_o make_v this_o impression_n on_o the_o nerve_n to_o be_v only_o a_o occasion_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o not_o any_o sort_n of_o cause_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a intention_n and_o end_n of_o all_o philosophy_n which_o be_v to_o refund_v effect_n into_o their_o proper_a cause_n four_o they_o put_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o indivisible_a nature_n to_o act_n upon_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o idea_n which_o be_v against_o divers_a principle_n confine_v upon_o self-evidence_n and_o easy_o reducible_a to_o it_o such_o as_o be_v nothing_n that_o be_v mere_o iâ—_n power_n to_o such_o a_o effect_n can_v reduce_v st_z self_n to_o act._n nothing_o indetermine_v can_v produce_v a_o determinate_a effect_n nothing_o can_v change_v itself_o a_o indivisible_a entity_n can_v work_v upon_o itself_o a_o thing_n in_o rest_n can_v move_v itself_o or_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o cause_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o act_n itself_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o another_o which_o be_v in_o power_n to_o receive_v that_o act_n be_v by_o this_o extravagant_a doctrine_n make_v needless_a absurd_a and_o incoherent_a 36._o corollary_n xii_o from_o what_o be_v deduce_v above_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o position_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o position_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n two_o thing_n hinder_v the_o right_a explication_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o cartesian_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n to_o be_v duae_fw-la res_fw-la or_o two_o thing_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o suit_v well_o with_o christian_a faith_n for_o since_o cartesius_n do_v therefore_o make_v they_o two_o thing_n because_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n or_o be_v have_v by_o it_o whence_o follow_v that_o wherever_o and_o whenever_o there_o be_v those_o two_o distinct_a nature_n there_o must_v also_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v ever_o retain_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n will_v ever_o consist_v of_o the_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n call_v soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o there_o will_v ever_o be_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n two_o distinct_a thing_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ-again_a since_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n humanity_n which_o they_o call_v two_o thing_n be_v individual_o or_o numerical_o such_o and_o a_o individual_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o as_o a_o suppositum_fw-la the_o follower_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v hold_v there_o be_v two_o suppositum_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o christian_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a suppositum_fw-la they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o put_v three_o suppositum_n in_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v strange_a language_n in_o christianity_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o divine_a personality_n by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n supply_v the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o those_o nature_n for_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o humanity_n wherefore_o if_o wherever_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n and_o those_o in_o our_o case_n individual_o such_o of_o force_n there_o will_v remain_v two_o individual_a thing_n that_o be_v two_o supposita_fw-la in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o three_o in_o all_o whence_o since_o verum_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la contradicit_fw-la the_o christian_a tenet_n of_o but_o one_o suppositum_fw-la in_o christ_n be_v true_a the_o cartesian_a doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n be_v two_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o different_a nature_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o our_o main_a tenet_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n do_v make_v but_o one_o thing_n be_v both_o evident_a to_o reason_n and_o consonant_a to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 37._o corollary_n xiii_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o thesis_n of_o the_o cartesian_o that_o every_o individual_a man_n in_o chimaera_n this_o tenet_n make_v overy_n man_n to_o be_v a_o monstrous_a chimaera_n the_o world_n be_v a_o perfect_a chimaera_n nay_o a_o more_o monstrous_a one_o than_o a_o hircoceruus_n a_o centaur_n or_o any_o other_o we_o use_v to_o instance_n in_o for_o since_o all_o create_a being_n be_v either_o pure_a act_n or_o compound_v of_o power_n and_o act_n that_o be_v matter_n and_o form_n by_o ch._n 1._o §_o 33._o and_o the_o word_n thing_n signify_v what_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v and_o therefore_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v capable_a of_o diverse_a existence_n and_o if_o they_o exist_v actual_o must_v actual_o have_v two_o existence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o in_o this_o state_n they_o have_v here_o must_v have_v actual_o two_o diverse_a existence_n again_o since_o their_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v corporeal_a the_o other_o incorporeal_a be_v far_o more_o distant_a and_o more_o vast_o different_a than_o a_o goat_n and_o a_o stag_n or_o any_o other_o nature_n among_o body_n to_o clap_v two_o such_o thing_n thus_o actual_o distinct_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o exist_v thus_o distinct_a into_o one_o species_n call_v man_n make_v all_o the_o individual_n under_o that_o species_n to_o be_v chimerical_a nay_o great_a chimera_n than_o be_v a_o compound_v make_v of_o any_o two_o thing_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o divers_a corporeal_a species_n and_o exist_v actual_o by_o distinct_a existence_n as_o a_o
unity_n and_o consequent_o her_o entity_n second_o because_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a power_n to_o become_v a_o new_a ens_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o only_a principle_n of_o corruption_n or_o mortality_n that_o be_v of_o mutation_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o entity_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v ch._n 1._o §_o 19_o last_o because_o for_o what_o reason_n body_n be_v corruptible_a viz._n because_o they_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a or_o a_o pure_a act_n be_v incorruptible_a or_o immortal_a so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o body_n can_v be_v corrupt_v as_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v die_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v either_o by_o she_o own_o nature_n she_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o lose_v she_o be_v in_o her_o own_o intrinsecal_n constitution_n nor_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n because_o all_o their_o action_n have_v passion_n answer_v to_o it_o which_o can_v be_v produce_v when_o there_o want_v the_o only_a passive_a principle_n matter_n she_o can_v then_o only_o lose_v her_o existence_n by_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o her_o great_a creator_n work_v miraculous_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v work_v this_o unless_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o other_o divine_a attribute_n and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o never_o show_v by_o any_o that_o annihilation_n can_v consist_v with_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o we_o that_o it_o be_v high_o repugnant_a to_o they_o see_v raillery_n deâ—…_n from_o pag._n 41._o to_o pag._n 52._o meditation_n at_o length_n my_o soul_n after_o a_o tedious_a journey_n of_o thy_o thought_n travel_v through_o all_o the_o vast_a regâ—â—â—_n of_o those_o inferior_a essence_n of_o body_n thou_o have_v arrive_v at_o thy_o phantasm_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o spiritual_a part_n the_o soul_n can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o reflection_n and_o therefore_o in_o discourse_v of_o it_o we_o must_v transcend_v our_o sense_n and_o corporeal_a phantasm_n self_n thy_o individuation_n which_o gâ—â—â—_n thou_o thy_o particular_a degree_n of_o rationality_n be_v in_o this_o state_n best_a learn_v from_o thy_o material_a compart_n to_o who_o pre-existent_a size_n and_o pitch_n thou_o be_v adjust_v but_o thy_o peculiar_a nature_n itself_o can_v only_o be_v know_v from_o the_o genius_n of_o â—â—_o interior_a operation_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o thou_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o thou_o but_o â—ow_o or_o by_o what_o vehicle_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o operation_n into_o thy_o understanding_n they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a immaterial_a and_o of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o quantitative_a being_n whence_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v by_o the_o sense_n nor_o be_v imprint_v as_o those_o natural_a notion_n be_v which_o be_v direct_o stamp_v in_o thou_o nothing_o therefore_o but_o thy_o own_o reflection_n compare_v thy_o operation_n with_o those_o of_o body_n and_o see_v these_o to_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a genius_n to_o those_o can_v give_v thou_o this_o knowledge_n of_o thyself_o which_o show_v that_o the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o all_o those_o speculater_n who_o study_v thou_o be_v that_o they_o mâ—â—â—_n abstract_a from_o fancy_n and_o lay_v aside_o and_o transcend_v all_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o all_o corporeal_a phantasm_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o reach_v thy_o indivisible_a essence_n tke_v want_n of_o know_v which_o preliminary_a rule_n have_v make_v so_o many_o unskilful_a thinker_n degrade_v their_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o dignity_n which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v it_o and_o to_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v material_a or_o mortal_a it_o be_v only_o the_o connexion_n of_o notion_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o compare_v power_n call_v reason_n in_o which_o all_o formal_a truth_n consist_v which_o can_v elevate_v thy_o thought_n above_o thâ—se_a base_a object_n and_o bring_v thou_o to_o frame_v a_o just_a conception_n of_o thyself_o our_o body_n can_v see_v it_o be_v own_o face_n but_o by_o reflection_n from_o a_o looking-glass_n nor_o can_v thou_o gain_v knowledge_n of_o thy_o immaterial_a essence_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a mirror_n of_o thy_o own_o understanding_n which_o reflect_v thou_o upon_o thyself_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o own_o interior_a act_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o bodily_a substance_n nothing_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v than_o it_o be_v that_o all_o corporeal_a operation_n be_v perform_v part-aft_a part_n and_o therefore_o have_v part_n or_o quantity_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v any_o consideration_n more_o facile_a and_o obvious_a than_o to_o conclude_v thence_o that_o their_o subject_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n dissoluble_a perishable_a and_o if_o they_o be_v live_v thing_n mortal_a and_o i_o may_v presume_v â—â—_o have_v see_v demonstration_n enough_o allege_v to_o manifest_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o the_o object_n as_o they_o be_v in_o she_o when_o she_o know_v they_o and_z consequent_o our_o soul_n herself_o which_o be_v their_o subject_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a or_o rather_o contradictory_n nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v incorporeal_a immaterial_a unquantitative_a indissoluble_a and_o immortal_a nay_o â—â—â—_o shâ—wn_n §_o 4._o that_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o who_o use_v even_o common_a râ—â—â—â—xion_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n imbue_fw-fr atheist_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o atheist_n â—â—_o with_o this_o sentiment_n which_o renâ—ers_v the_o atheist_n void_a oâ—…ll_v excâ—se_v and_o giveâ—_n we_o just_a occasion_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v perversity_n of_o will_n and_o not_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n which_o make_v they_o disacknowledge_v it_o they_o wâ—â—â—d_v live_v like_o libertine_n and_o at_o large_a or_o as_o the_o â—…ure_n express_v it_o like_o son_n of_o belial_n sine_fw-la jugo_fw-la â—…_n place_v all_o their_o affection_n on_o the_o pleasure_n or_o â—…ts_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o think_v there_o 〈…〉_o be_v any_o future_a state_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o account_n the_o goodness_n of_o rational_a nature_n which_o their_o creator_n have_v give_v they_o can_v not_o but_o 〈…〉_o and_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deprave_v that_o nâ—â—â—â—e_n and_o wrong_v the_o best_a order_n of_o the_o world_n by_o â—…centious_a debauchery_n wherefore_o their_o thought_n â—â—_o st._n paul_n say_v thus_o accuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o â—…inct_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v all_o those_o truth_n which_o can_v put_v they_o 〈◊〉_d a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o future_a reckon_n and_o thence_o â—â—ey_v willing_o entertain_v the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_o survivency_n of_o the_o soul_n death_n will_v seal_v a_o â—â—â—esty_n for_o all_o their_o extravagancy_n and_o cancel_v all_o â—…_n debt_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v â—â—th_n to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o â—â—â—ld_n lest_o be_v just_o he_o shall_v severe_o punish_v they_o 〈…〉_o abuse_n the_o nature_n he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o for_o â—…olating_v the_o universal_a law_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o 〈…〉_o establish_a but_o leave_v those_o poor_a miscreant_n as_o object_n of_o 〈…〉_o pity_v after_o we_o have_v charitable_o immortal_a what_o obligation_n be_v incumbent_a on_o we_o who_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a â—â—deâ—voured_v to_o our_o best_a power_n to_o â—…ctifie_v and_o convince_v their_o reason_n et_fw-fr we_o which_o most_o concern_v we_o look_v home_n to_o ourselves_o and_o take_v care_n that_o we_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a be_v not_o beat_v with_o as_o many_o stripe_n as_o they_o if_o we_o neglect_v to_o guide_v our_o life_n according_a to_o that_o principle_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a theâ—_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o nothing_o can_v more_o high_o or_o more_o near_o concern_v as_o the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v the_o more_o indispensable_a obligation_n it_o lay_v upon_o we_o to_o follow_v it_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a we_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o neglect_v that_o duty_n our_o own_o clear_a reason_n have_v show_v as_o that_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o â—_o pure_a act_n be_v superior_a and_o in_o the_o heraldry_n â—â—_o be_v of_o a_o far_o noble_a extraction_n than_o be_v all_o tâ—â—_n great_a heap_n of_o rubbish_n matter_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n of_o more_o intrinsic_a worth_n than_o all_o this_o visible_a worlâ—_n not_o a_o operation_n of_o thou_o not_o a_o object_n that_o be_v â—â—_o thy_o know_a power_n but_o if_o well_o reflect_v on_o infoâ—â—_n we_o clear_o
if_o extension_n be_v the_o essential_a constitutive_a of_o that_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o it_o not_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o body_n then_o difference_n in_o extension_n or_o more_o and_o less_o of_o extension_n must_v essential_o constitute_v distinct_a thing_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o body_n or_o distinct_a body_n by_o which_o doctrine_n no_o man_n live_v nor_o perhaps_o any_o body_n in_o nature_n while_o it_o continual_o send_v out_o its_o particle_n or_o effluvium_n will_v be_v the_o same_o body_n or_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o single_a moment_n which_o quite_o destroy_v the_o stability_n of_o thing_n and_o will_v alter_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o action_n comportment_n duty_n and_o even_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o mankind_n since_o ere_o they_o can_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v no_o long_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o another_o in_o regard_v it_o be_v perpetual_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v according_a to_o its_o extension_n which_o be_v as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v essential_a constitutive_a nor_o will_v it_o avail_v the_o cartesian_o to_o say_v that_o this_o hold_v in_o every_o simple_a body_n such_o as_o be_v their_o three_o element_n but_o not_o in_o a_o mix_v body_n for_o no_o mix_v be_v according_a to_o they_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o aggrâ—…gate_n of_o many_o and_o not_o one_o body_n and_o so_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o discourse_n be_v alter_v while_o we_o speak_v of_o one_o they_o of_o a_o multitude_n none_o of_o their_o mixt_n be_v one_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v ideae_fw-la cartesianae_fw-la expensae_fw-la from_o pag._n 240._o to_o pag._n 248._o 9_o corollary_n ii_o hence_o our_o modern_a ideist_n arâ—…_n equal_o faulty_a while_o they_o together_o nor_o in_o extension_n and_o impenetrability_n together_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o body_n to_o consist_v in_o extension_n and_o impenetrability_n which_o they_o nickname_n solidity_n for_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o not_o worth_a consider_v which_o as_o be_v show_v §_o 6._o be_v part_n of_o the_o essenâ—…_n of_o body_n beside_o they_o reflect_v not_o thâ—…_n those_o notion_n which_o be_v mere_o quantitative_a can_v be_v the_o total_a form_n of_o any_o enâ—…_n nor_o consequent_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o enâ—_n call_v body_n to_o show_v far_o the_o essential_a distinction_n of_o body_n i_o advance_v these_o follow_a position_n 10._o every_o particular_a body_n in_o the_o world_n be_v essential_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o nature_n for_o since_o the_o whole_a complex_n nature_n every_o body_n be_v essential_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o nature_n of_o body_n call_v the_o universe_n or_o the_o world_n do_v essential_o consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o many_o distinct_a nature_n as_o of_o its_o part_n and_o their_o essence_n as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o nature_n do_v consist_v in_o their_o compound_v or_o make_v up_o this_o aggregate_v or_o whole_a and_o all_o those_o part_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o call_v body_n it_o follow_v that_o every_o body_n in_o the_o world_n be_v essential_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o its_o be_v a_o distinct_a part_n in_o nature_n 11._o wherefore_o every_o body_n be_v also_o essential_o ordain_v for_o some_o distinct_a proâ—â—_n and_o primary_n operation_n in_o nature_n nature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o some_o proper_a and_o primary_n operation_n in_o nature_n for_o since_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n do_v essential_o consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v agent_n and_o patient_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o and_o those_o thing_n be_v body_n which_o be_v distinct_a in_o their_o individual_a essence_n must_v consequent_o every_o â—hing_n act_v as_o it_o be_v have_v also_o some_o distinct_a oâ—â—â—â—tion_n primary_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d proceed_v from_o they_o that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v 〈◊〉_d proceed_v from_o any_o other_o body_n it_o follow_v that_o â—â—â—â—y_a body_n be_v essential_o ordain_v for_o some_o distinct_a proper_a and_o primary_n operation_n in_o nature_n 12._o wherefore_o whatever_o fit_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o primary_n operation_n do_v essential_o constitute_v it_o wherefore_o whatever_o fit_v it_o for_o this_o primary_n operation_n constitute_v it_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o nature_n or_o such_o a_o body_n for_o since_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o moâ—â—â—â—_n carry_v on_o with_o that_o regular_o and_o exact_a order_n that_o last_o that_o see_v b._n 4._o med._n last_o every_o distinct_a thing_n act_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v after_o a_o distinct_a but_o certain_a manner_n proper_a effect_n shall_v still_o be_v produce_v by_o proper_a cause_n be_v there_o any_o body_n or_o part_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o no_o proper_a effect_n such_o a_o body_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o useless_a or_o good_a for_o nothing_o wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v impossâ—…_n that_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o create_v and_o goveâ—…_n the_o world_n shall_v make_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o uâ—…_n and_o good_a for_o nothing_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o thinâ—…_n and_o every_o body_n in_o nature_n be_v constitute_v such_o 〈…〉_o part_n of_o it_o or_o such_o a_o body_n by_o the_o aptness_n it_o hâ—…_n to_o perform_v its_o proper_a or_o primary_n operation_n aâ—…_n therefore_o whatever_o fit_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o primary_n operation_n do_v essential_o constitute_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o nature_n or_o 〈…〉_o a_o body_n 13._o corollary_n iii_o hence_o be_v see_v in_o what_o consi_v the_o metaphysical_a bonâ—…_n or_o goodness_n of_o every_o body_n goodness_n in_o this_o fitness_n to_o perform_v its_o primary_n operation_n consist_v its_o metaphysical_a goodness_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la 〈…〉_o thing_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v useâ—…_n for_o some_o effect_n or_o other_o tâ—…_n proceed_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v such_o 〈…〉_o ens_fw-la or_o for_o such_o a_o operation_n as_o be_v propeâ—…_n and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o whence_o those_o cartesiâ—…_n who_o deny_v body_n to_o be_v cause_n of_o any_o effect_n in_o nature_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumentâ—…_n once_o but_o only_o to_o be_v occasion_n which_o themselves_o say_v be_v no_o cause_n and_o consequent_o do_v put_v they_o to_o have_v no_o operation_n do_v by_o make_v they_o good_a for_o nothing_o take_v away_o their_o metaphysical_a bonity_n and_o bonum_fw-la be_v a_o property_n of_o ens_fw-la by_o consequence_n their_o entity_n also_o moreover_o 14._o every_o body_n in_o nature_n be_v essential_o a_o instrument_n for_o since_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v instrument_n every_o body_n be_v essential_o a_o instrument_n that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o act_n than_o as_o it_o be_v act_v upon_o or_o move_v by_o another_o and_o no_o body_n can_v actual_o move_v of_o it_o 〈…〉_o but_o have_v only_o a_o power_n to_o be_v move_v by_o anoâ—…r_n because_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n â—…ich_a be_v essential_o in_o act_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n but_o have_v matter_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o power_n 〈…〉_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o fortiori_fw-la only_a poâ—…ial_n in_o order_n to_o its_o operation_n which_o be_v subseâ—…nt_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o every_o â—…dy_n be_v only_o a_o instrument_n put_v into_o motion_n immediate_o by_o angel_n or_o intelligence_n which_o be_v pure_a act_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o best_o conduce_v to_o accomplish_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o world_n be_v supreme_a governor_n 15._o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o body_n be_v chief_o 〈…〉_o from_o the_o action_n it_o be_v orâ—…ned_v for_o in_o nature_n and_o not_o action_n the_o essential_a difference_n of_o body_n be_v chief_o take_v from_o its_o action_n 〈…〉_o its_o power_n to_o be_v act_v on_o or_o â—…ed_v by_o another_o for_o since_o â—…t_v which_o constitute_v any_o essence_n 〈…〉_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o â—…st_o noble_a consideration_n find_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o act_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o imperfect_a be_v far_o â—ore_o formal_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o power_n which_o correspond_v to_o that_o act_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o essential_a difference_n constitute_v body_n must_v chief_o â—…ring_v from_o its_o activeness_n which_o belong_v to_o body_n 〈…〉_o â—t_z have_v the_o nature_n of_o act_n or_o form_n in_o it_o and_o not_o â—…om_o it_o be_v passiveness_n or_o aptness_n to_o be_v operate_v upon_o by_o other_o which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o matter_n 16._o those_o accident_n or_o modes_n which_o do_v make_v a_o body_n fit_a for_o its_o primary_n operation_n in_o nature_n do_v constirute_n it_o form_n
essential_a form_n and_o therefore_o their_o consistency_n or_o constancy_n of_o be_v such_o suppose_v must_v constitute_v they_o distinct_a agent_n in_o nature_n of_o distinct_a body_n 9_o notwithstanding_o that_o these_o last-named_n accident_n do_v thus_o concur_v yet_o it_o be_v chief_o their_o rarity_n and_o density_n intrinsical_v yet_o rarity_n and_o density_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o intrinsical_v which_o give_v those_o mixt_n and_o demixt_n that_o nature_n in_o which_o consist_v their_o most_o intrinsical_a temperature_n and_o constitution_n for_o since_o rarity_n and_o density_n be_v those_o primary_n quality_n the_o partake_n of_o which_o within_o some_o certain_a degree_n do_v constitute_v the_o simple_a body_n and_o all_o the_o mix_v body_n be_v essential_o compound_v of_o simple_a one_o those_o two_o first_o quality_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o intrinsical_v to_o they_o than_o be_v those_o other_o which_o accrue_v to_o they_o by_o the_o division_n of_o matter_n though_o they_o also_o concur_v each_o in_o his_o way_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o mix_v or_o compound_n may_v have_v different_a operation_n in_o nature_n and_o thence_o become_v distinct_a thing_n or_o distinct_a mix_v body_n conformable_o to_o what_o aristotle_n assert_n lib._n physic_n 8._o cap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o all_o the_o affection_n or_o determination_n of_o matter_n density_n and_o rarity_n be_v the_o principal_a or_o the_o beginning_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o other_o 10._o corollary_n i._n hence_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o democritus_n whether_o epioureans_n cartesian_o or_o other_o who_o body_n hence_o the_o corpuscularian_n can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o intrinsecal_n constitution_n of_o any_o natural_a body_n put_v no_o part_n of_o their_o matter_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o rarity_n and_o density_n which_o as_o be_v prove_v be_v most_o intrinsical_v and_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v only_o in_o they_o these_o two_o accident_n extension_n and_o figure_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o can_v without_o wrong_v clear_a reason_n distinguish_v they_o and_o the_o late_a of_o they_o it_o be_v only_o the_o termination_n of_o quantity_n be_v rather_o extrinsical_a or_o belong_v to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v evident_o impossible_a to_o give_v the_o body_n which_o have_v it_o it_o be_v inward_a constitution_n hence_o they_o can_v possible_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o most_o intrinsical_a or_o essential_a constitution_n and_o distinction_n of_o their_o mixt_n and_o demixt_n nor_o consequent_o of_o what_o it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o particular_a body_n which_o must_v certain_o be_v most_o intrinsical_v to_o it_o do_v consist_v 11._o of_o this_o last_o sort_n of_o demixt_n be_v all_o mineral_n gem_n coral_n clay_n marle_n all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o earth_n demixt_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o demixt_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v difference_v by_o the_o proportion_n size_n and_o figure_n of_o their_o rare_a and_o dense_n particle_n and_o not_o a_o little_a by_o the_o situation_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o texture_n whence_o they_o come_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o solid_a or_o compact_v light_n heavy_a clammy_a friable_a porous_a pellucid_n fusible_a malleable_a etc._n etc._n to_o treat_v of_o which_o particular_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o their_o proper_a cause_n belong_v to_o physics_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n nor_o be_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o do_v this_o be_v true_a principle_n of_o nature_n take_v up_o at_o first_o and_o pursue_v home_o by_o immediate_a consequence_n 12._o the_o same_o accident_n and_o particular_o the_o figure_n and_o situation_n of_o part_n give_v body_n their_o different_a manner_n quality_n the_o ground_n of_o sensible_a quality_n of_o affect_v our_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v that_o all_o colour_n and_o it_o be_v several_a kind_n be_v chief_o produce_v by_o these_o as_o also_o the_o quality_n of_o odoriferous_a stink_v sweet_a sharp_a sour_a rough_a smooth_a body_n thou_o sound_v and_o its_o variety_n spring_n from_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a tension_n thickness_n or_o smart_a force_n of_o the_o instrument_n that_o make_v the_o different_a motion_n of_o the_o air._n 13._o corollary_n ii_o if_o the_o duration_n of_o those_o body_n be_v transitory_a and_o unconstant_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o seem_v mixt_n of_o imperfect_a mixt_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n they_o be_v call_v in_o a_o common_a appellation_n imperfect_a mixt_n such_o as_o be_v winds_z snow_n hail_o smoak_n mist_n meteor_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o want_v that_o constancy_n a_o argument_n of_o their_o not_o be_v well_o unite_v they_o be_v less_o proper_o entia_fw-la or_o thing_n than_o the_o perfect_a mixt_n be_v as_o be_v show_v ch._n 2._o §_o 17._o and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o aggregate_n of_o more_o distinct_a body_n light_v together_o casual_o or_o approximate_v to_o one_o another_o and_o stick_v together_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o physical_a quality_n for_o some_o short_a time_n which_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v those_o compound_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o distinct_a agent_n in_o nature_n or_o distinct_a and_o perfect_a natural_a body_n 14._o when_o the_o part_n of_o a_o demixt_a be_v exexcee_o different_a in_o their_o several_a temperament_n and_o withal_o body_n of_o live_v body_n one_o of_o they_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n set_v they_o on_o work_n be_v apt_a to_o move_v another_o that_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v live_v for_o since_o the_o notion_n of_o life_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o self-motion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o compound_v whence_o we_o say_v all_o action_n and_o passion_n be_v of_o the_o suppositum_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o each_o of_o those_o part_n be_v the_o action_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o whole_a thing_n though_o consider_v particular_o according_a to_o such_o a_o part_n of_o it_o hence_o such_o a_o thing_n one_o part_n of_o which_o move_v another_o be_v true_o say_v to_o move_v itself_o or_o to_o be_v live_v 15._o the_o simple_a low_a and_o ignobl_a sort_n of_o live_v or_o selfmoving_a thing_n be_v those_o which_o be_v mere_a vegetable_n vegetable_n of_o vegetable_n for_o since_o all_o proper_a difference_n be_v more_o and_o less_o of_o the_o generical_a notion_n and_o life_n be_v self-motion_n that_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o motion_n and_o to_o move_v swift_o and_o slow_o be_v to_o move_v more_o or_o less_o it_o follow_v that_o velocity_n and_o tardity_n be_v the_o first_o difference_n of_o all_o motion_n of_o which_o to_o move_v itself_o be_v one_o and_o consequent_o that_o to_o perform_v their_o primary_n operation_n more_o quick_o and_o more_o slow_o do_v essential_o distinguish_v live_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v live_v wherefore_o since_o experience_n show_v and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v hereafter_o that_o vegetable_n or_o plant_n do_v more_o slow_o and_o more_o dull_o go_v about_o their_o primary_n operation_n than_o other_o selfmoving_a thing_n v._o g._n brute_n or_o man_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o body_n we_o call_v vegetable_n or_o plant_n be_v the_o simple_a low_a and_o ignobl_a of_o selfmoving_a of_o live_v thing_n 16._o the_o primary_n operation_n of_o mere_a vegetable_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o compound_v for_o since_o as_o any_o attentive_a speculater_n vegetable_n the_o primary_n operation_n of_o vegetable_n may_v observe_v every_o thing_n be_v ordain_v to_o preserve_v its_o own_o unity_n and_o entity_n as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v this_o preserve_a itself_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o intrinsical_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o a_o secondary_a but_o it_o be_v primary_n action_n wherefore_o those_o individual_a vegetable_n which_o have_v a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o concoct_v their_o proper_a juice_n or_o sap_n and_o so_o make_v it_o fit_a aliment_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o wither_v or_o decay_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o primary_o to_o perform_v this_o operation_n especial_o since_o whatever_o other_o or_o secondary_a sort_n of_o action_n they_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o in_o nature_n will_v be_v better_o accomplish_v by_o their_o be_v first_o nourish_v due_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v which_o by_o perfect_v they_o in_o be_v do_v make_v they_o more-perfect_a agent_n 17._o wherefore_o the_o form_n of_o vegetable_n be_v that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n as_o fit_v the_o vegetable_a for_o that_o operation_n vegetable_n the_o form_n of_o vegetable_n and_o it_o be_v essence_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o part_n have_v such_o a_o complexion_n of_o those_o mode_n or_o accident_n in_o it_o as_o sit_v one_o of_o they_o to_o work_v upon_o or_o move_v another_z in_o order_n to_o the_o
which_o this_o composition_n be_v make_v be_v immaterial_a of_o this_o metaphysical_a composition_n and_o division_n see_v chap._n 1._o â—_o 23._o 20._o corollary_n i._n hence_o be_v clear_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o angel_n do_v not_o thus_o divide_v and_o compound_v when_o divide_v hence_o be_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o angel_n do_v not_o thus_o compound_v and_o divide_v they_o know_v but_o all_o pass_v in_o they_o by_o simple_a and_o simultaneous_a intuition_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v no_o abstract_a conception_n as_o have_v no_o sense_n which_o receive_v different_a impression_n from_o outward_a object_n as_o we_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v frame_v judgement_n as_o we_o do_v by_o connect_v notion_n or_o predicate_a whence_o they_o must_v either_o not_o know_v at_o all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o intelligence_n or_o intellectual_a creature_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n or_o else_o they_o must_v know_v the_o whole_a thing_n at_o once_o intuitive_o 21._o demonstration_n xviii_o but_o to_o come_v near_o that_o operation_n of_o our_o soul_n call_v judge_v all_o our_o affirmative_a similitude_n demon._n xviii_o because_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o copula_fw-la it_o which_o be_v use_v in_o all_o our_o affirmative_a judgement_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o much_o as_o shadow_a or_o represent_v by_o any_o material_a similitude_n judgement_n be_v as_o logic_n show_v make_v by_o the_o copula_fw-la be_v which_o connect_v the_o two_o term_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v shall_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o material_a resemblance_n a_o painter_n may_v delineate_v caesar_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o portray_v by_o particle_n of_o matter_n though_o never_o so_o artificial_o lay_v together_o that_o caesar_n be_v or_o be_v he_o may_v paint_v he_o fight_v and_o put_v that_o action_n have_v ever_o be_v it_o will_v signify_v he_o be_v once_o because_o what_o act_n be_v but_o what_o pencil_n or_o what_o colour_n can_v ever_o signify_v that_o that_o action_n ever_o be_v this_o must_v come_v from_o a_o intelligent_a mind_n which_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o existence_n in_o it_o consent_v it_o shall_v be_v signify_v by_o be_v or_o be_v or_o else_o it_o must_v ever_o remain_v unknown_a though_o apelles_n have_v set_v himself_o to_o resemble_v it_o the_o most_o delicate_a subtlety_n of_o part_n can_v no_o more_o avail_v here_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v draw_v in_o those_o of_o the_o large_a size_n actual_a be_v as_o we_o experience_n abstract_n from_o or_o be_v indifferent_a to_o greatness_n and_o littleness_n and_o all_o the_o material_n which_o a_o painter_n use_n be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v and_o not-being_a and_o be_v equal_o apt_a to_o represent_v thing_n that_o be_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o â—dd_o that_o whatever_o be_v portray_v by_o matter_n must_v have_v part_n after_o part_n or_o one_o part_n out_o of_o another_o whereas_o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n or_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n be_v be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a and_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o as_o be_v show_v demonstration_n 6._o 22._o demonstration_n xix_o the_o same_o be_v perhaps_o more_o forcible_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o three_o operation_n of_o our_o mind_n broken_n deâ—â—â—_n xix_o because_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o â—â—â—clusion_n with_o right_a premise_n be_v â—â—â—e_a the_o force_n of_o all_o nature_n or_o â—atter_n and_o imâ—â—â—â—le_a to_o bâ—_n solve_v â—â—_o broken_n discourse_n or_o ratiocination_n for_o first_o this_o consist_v of_o proposition_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o be_v prove_v dem._n 19_o and_o 21._o not_o to_o be_v performable_a by_o matter_n second_o discourse_n be_v the_o deduce_v a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o connexion_n which_o the_o two_o extreme_n in_o the_o premise_n have_v with_o a_o three_o which_o kind_n of_o connexion_n be_v callâ—d_v inference_n deduction_n prove_v argumentation_n ratiocination_n and_o if_o the_o medium_fw-la be_v proper_a demonstration_n discourse_v then_o be_v evident_o such_o a_o connexion_n of_o proposition_n i_o ask_v in_o what_o soil_n or_o territory_n in_o nature_n do_v proposition_n grow_v not_o in_o material_a nature_n since_o no_o division_n or_o composition_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o metaphysical_a part_n of_o which_o proposition_n consist_v can_v be_v make_v in_o matter_n or_o perform_v by_o a_o material_a divider_n or_o compounder_n as_o have_v be_v late_o show_v again_o to_o what_o material_a cement_n or_o connect_v virtue_n conceivable_a in_o body_n can_v this_o close_a coherence_n which_o if_o the_o term_n be_v proper_a and_o right_o order_v be_v absolute_o indissoluble_a owe_v its_o origine_fw-la nor_o to_o quantity_n who_o coherence_n be_v continuity_n for_o this_o be_v by_o a_o great_a force_n dissoluble_a whereas_o the_o connexion_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v above_o all_o material_a force_n nor_o can_v all_o the_o strength_n or_o nerve_n of_o natural_a cause_n strain_v to_o exert_v their_o utmost_a effort_n not_o that_o of_o canon_n shatter_v the_o hardest-wall_n or_o of_o powder_n rive_v asunder_o the_o most_o impenetrable_a rock_n be_v able_a to_o solve_v a_o good_a argument_n or_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o connexion_n of_o its_o term_n nor_o can_v their_o indissolubleness_n be_v owe_v to_o some_o tenacious_a or_o glutinous_a quality_n nor_o be_v those_o part_n of_o a_o conclusive_a discourse_n hook_a or_o cling_v together_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o figure_n as_o epicurus_n pretend_v of_o his_o atom_n nor_o any_o way_n but_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sequel_n or_o consequence_n which_o as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o method_n b._n 3._o l._n 1._o §_o 3._o be_v build_v on_o a_o self-evident_a or_o identical_a proposition_n which_o first_o truth_n be_v so_o invincible_o strong_a that_o soon_o may_v all_o material_a nature_n crumble_v to_o dust_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o chaos_n than_o such_o a_o proposition_n can_v be_v solve_v or_o make_v false_a wherefore_o this_o connexion_n of_o notion_n find_v in_o our_o judgement_n which_o be_v true_a be_v of_o a_o strength_n above_o all_o matter_n or_o quantity_n and_o of_o a_o more_o stable_a and_o consequent_o of_o a_o superior_a nature_n to_o all_o material_a being_n whence_o follow_v that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a 23._o demonstration_n xx._n the_o same_o be_v evident_o deduce_v hence_o that_o all_o the_o notion_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o determinate_o indivisible_a demon._n xx._n because_o all_o the_o notion_n the_o soul_n have_v be_v concise_n and_o exact_a even_o to_o a_o indivisible_a such_o to_o a_o indivisible_a even_o though_o they_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o matter_n be_v indeterminate_a for_o example_n there_o â—â—â—â—_o body_n in_o material_a nature_n which_o be_v exact_o â—â—_o mathematical_o square_n round_a or_o triangular_a â—â—_o reason_n of_o the_o perpetual_a turmoil_n of_o natural_a cause_n act_v and_o reacting_a which_o make_v impression_n upon_o one_o another_o be_v perpetual_o 〈◊〉_d their_o surface_n or_o figure_n nay_o though_o art_n â—oes_v it_z utmost_a to_o assist_v nature_n by_o draw_v fiâ—â—â—â—â—_n with_o the_o most_o exact_a instrument_n yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d microscope_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d extancy_n cavity_n and_o irregularity_n which_o 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o be_v they_o not_o more_o accurate_o â—â—â—â—â—ated_v in_o our_o mind_n than_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v â—â—_o matter_n all_o our_o mathematical_a demonstration_n which_o proceed_v upon_o their_o be_v such_o to_o a_o â—ndivisible_a will_v be_v render_v incondusive_a from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o fancy_n to_o ourselves_o â—â—â—ts_v in_o line_n and_o instant_n in_o time_n which_o be_v â—â—_o indivisibles_fw-fr nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o noâ—…_n whatever_o do_v admit_v of_o no_o degree_n but_o be_v indivisible_o such_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o number_n in_o which_o the_o least_o addition_n â—â—_o detraction_n alter_v it_o quite_o and_o make_v it_o anoâ—…_n which_o appear_v hence_o because_o every_o least_o 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o of_o they_o if_o know_v by_o we_o be_v a_o â—â—w_a respect_n or_o a_o new_a consideration_n that_o be_v a_o â—â—w_a notion_n whence_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o â—â—ject_n our_o soul_n which_o give_v these_o modes_n a_o â—â—â—â—visible_a be_v in_o herself_o which_o they_o have_v not_o â—â—_o matter_n be_v also_o itself_o of_o a_o indivisible_a and_o immaterial_a nature_n 24._o demonstration_n xxi_o hence_o immaterial_a demon._n xxi_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n and_o therefore_o immaterial_a be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o she_o own_o nature_n a_o pure_a act_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o act_n to_o determine_v and_o of_o the_o power_n or_o matter_n to_o cause_n indetermination_n
of_o be_v amount_v but_o to_o one_o still-present_a now._n nor_o can_v this_o seem_v incredible_a to_o any_o christian_a since_o we_o all_o hold_v that_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o see_v god_n essence_n as_o in_o itself_o which_o as_o be_v undeniable_a infinite_o surmount_v all_o the_o whole_a machine_n of_o this_o material_a world_n we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o physical_a quality_n do_v enjoy_v when_o in_o thou_o another_o manner_n of_o be_v and_o affect_v thou_o their_o subject_n after_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n from_o what_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v in_o material_a nature_n the_o most_o opposite_a one_o which_o be_v perpetual_o contrasting_a and_o restless_o strive_v to_o expel_v one_o another_o do_v by_o thy_o sovereign_a power_n remain_v at_o peace_n in_o thy_o steady_a essence_n which_o be_v of_o 〈…〉_o high_a a_o dignity_n to_o be_v move_v or_o disturb_v by_o their_o petty_a quarrel_n we_o have_v see_v that_o thy_o abstract_n power_n can_v â—…de_v these_o low_a being_n more_o subtle_o than_o can_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n or_o any_o chemistry_n of_o nature_n assist_v by_o art_n and_o can_v take_v in_o piece_n their_o very_a essence_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o several_a modes_n by_o cut_v they_o into_o their_o metaphysical_a part_n which_o be_v too_o delicate_a for_o our_o bodily_a sight_n though_o assist_v with_o the_o best_a microscope_n to_o discern_v or_o make_v observation_n how_o they_o differ_v each_o of_o which_o part_v too_o though_o natural_o impartible_a have_v a_o distinct_a be_v give_v by_o thou_o and_o can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o thy_o understanding_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o whole_n and_o this_o with_o that_o most_o perfect_a distinction_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o interfere_v in_o thou_o though_o they_o â—â—â—_o all_o of_o they_o confuse_o blend_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o rude_a and_o unpolisht_a matter_n we_o have_v see_v how_o by_o the_o cement_n of_o existence_n express_v by_o the_o short_a monosyllable_n be_v thou_o do_v iâ—_n thy_o compare_v power_n the_o laboratory_n where_o truth_n be_v frame_v reconnect_a those_o thus-divided_n part_v into_o proposition_n and_o this_o with_o a_o union_n so_o close_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o indissoluble_a by_o the_o utmost_a force_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n in_o nature_n nay_o that_o thy_o spiritual_a essence_n can_v in_o some_o manner_n create_v by_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o not-being_n or_o nothing_o in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a material_a world_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o come_v to_o thy_o knowledge_n do_v enjoy_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v contradictory_o opposite_a to_o the_o be_v they_o have_v in_o their_o material_a state_n all_o these_o high_a prerogative_n dilate_v thy_o essence_n and_o duration_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o infinity_o above_o this_o narrow_a world_n we_o immortal_a the_o most_o important_a use_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a have_v find_v clear_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o thy_o just_a due_a however_o unreflect_v atheist_n who_o grovel_a soul_n immerse_v in_o matter_n can_v or_o will_v not_o raise_v themselves_o above_o fancy_n do_v use_v their_o misemploy_v foolish_a wit_n as_o the_o world_n call_v it_o to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o dignity_n and_o like_o so_o many_o worst_a feloes_n de_fw-fr se_fw-fr by_o maintain_v their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a do_v give_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n of_o annihilation_n by_o grant_v their_o soul_n incapable_a of_o surviving_n but_o let_v we_o to_o who_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o good_a makeâ—_n have_v indulge_v these_o clear_a information_n make_v oâ—â—_n right_o use_v of_o they_o since_o these_o be_v great_a truth_n let_v truth_n have_v its_o due_a effect_n it_o be_v so_o gross_a at_o error_n that_o it_o be_v below_o confute_v to_o imagine_v that_o any_o truth_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a speculatiâ—â—_n the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n in_o particular_a thing_n do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o direct_v our_o outward_a action_n and_o universal_a truth_n such_o as_o these_o be_v do_v natural_o conduce_v to_o enlarge_v our_o soul_n raiseâ—â—_n â—â—_z to_o high_a contemplation_n and_o to_o breed_v in_o we_o conformable_a affection_n since_o than_o we_o have_v the_o best_a â—…rance_n clear_a demonstration_n can_v give_v we_o that_o this_o material_a world_n be_v below_o our_o essence_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a we_o shall_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v also_o below_o our_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o our_o best_a affection_n let_v we_o emancipate_v ourselves_o then_o from_o the_o slavish_a adoration_n with_o which_o worldling_n devote_v themselves_o to_o that_o dull_a and_o senseless_a idol_n and_o see_v evident_a reason_n have_v perfect_o convince_v we_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o likelihood_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a let_v we_o bend_v all_o â—â—â—_o carefull_a endeavour_n to_o provide_v she_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o her_o eternal_a state_n when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v â—â—â—â—â—dged_v from_o her_o terrene_a habitation_n and_o have_v get_v clear_a of_o her_o body_n and_o this_o world_n nay_o be_v get_v above_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o state_n of_o she_o we_o advance_v in_o our_o next_o discourse_n transnatural_a philosophy_n or_o metaphysic_n book_n ii_o of_o pure_a act_n viz._n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v and_o angel_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o what_o disposition_n in_o she_o when_o the_o man_n die_v will_v make_v she_o eternal_o happy_a or_o miserable_a 1._o the_o soul_n do_v at_o her_o separation_n suppositality_n the_o soul_n at_o her_o separation_n receive_v some_o change_n according_a to_o her_o manner_n of_o exist_v and_o suppositality_n receive_v from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n some_o change_n according_a to_o her_o existence_n and_o her_o subsistence_n or_o suppositality_n for_o since_o in_o her_o former_a state_n of_o union_n with_o her_o body_n she_o be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o body_n and_o therefore_o form_n and_o matter_n be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o compound_v ens_fw-la only_a a_o part_n of_o man_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la be_v not_o a_o ens_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la nor_o consequent_o capable_a of_o exist_v much_o less_o of_o subsist_v which_o as_o be_v show_v above_o b._n 1._o chap._n 5._o §_o 17._o superadd_v some_o perfection_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o same_o soul_n when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n she_o be_v by_o book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o immortal_a do_v exist_v and_o also_o subsist_v in_o regard_n she_o sustain_v she_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v short_o her_o modes_n too_o she_o must_v be_v make_v apt_a to_o exist_v and_o subsist_v which_o she_o be_v not_o while_n in_o her_o former_a state_n that_o be_v she_o must_v be_v change_v according_a to_o those_o consideration_n or_o respect_n and_o make_v a_o existent_a and_o subsistent_a thing_n and_o consequent_o a_o kind_a of_o suppositum_fw-la and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o give_v the_o soul_n this_o high_a perfection_n of_o be_v be_v hence_o demonstrate_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o infinite_a actuality_n or_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o give_v to_o his_o creature_n all_o the_o goodness_n and_o natural_a perfection_n they_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v especial_o such_o as_o the_o very_a nature_n he_o have_v give_v they_o make_v they_o require_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o be_v immortal_a be_v capable_a of_o and_o require_v still_o to_o exist_v and_o also_o to_o subsist_v and_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la because_o she_o have_v while_o in_o the_o body_n power_n to_o have_v in_o she_o as_o in_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o sustain_v or_o be_v the_o suppositum_fw-la of_o innumerable_a accident_n notion_n or_o knowledge_n which_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o indivisible_a can_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o divisible_a subject_n the_o corporeal_a part_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v peculiarly_a in_o she_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o 〈◊〉_d ordain_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o have_v also_o mâ—de_v the_o soul_n immortal_a it_o become_v his_o goodness_n to_o give_v she_o when_o separate_v existence_n which_o her_o immortal_a nature_n require_v and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o subsist_v and_o of_o be_v the_o subject_a or_o suppositum_fw-la of_o those_o accident_n â—_o how_o this_o be_v do_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o this_o
comprehend_v those_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v modes_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o consequent_o part_n of_o the_o entire_a notion_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v she_o must_v comprehend_v all_o time_n or_o place_n 8._o corollary_n i._n hence_o be_v demonstrate_v how_o great_a a_o error_n it_o be_v and_o against_o nature_n hence_o her_o operation_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o time_n they_o and_o their_o subject_a be_v of_o a_o superior_a nature_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o pure_a act_n to_o put_v the_o duration_n of_o pure_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n successive_a and_o that_o their_o operation_n and_o consequent_o their_o existence_n be_v measureable_a by_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n before_o and_o after_o whereas_o they_o comprehend_v all_o time_n and_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o far_o transcend_v it_o 9_o therefore_o such_o a_o soul_n can_v but_o natural_o have_v a_o ardent_a long_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n that_o god._n hence_o she_o will_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a unless_o she_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n god._n make_v and_o order_v those_o thing_n for_o since_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v cognoscitive_a and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o only_o good_a of_o her_o nature_n in_o that_o state_n be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o knowledge_n she_o can_v and_o must_v wish_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o effect_n do_v natural_o and_o also_o vehement_o excite_v and_o inflame_v those_o who_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o knowledge_n as_o the_o soul_n natural_o be_v in_o that_o state_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n which_o create_v they_o of_o nothing_o and_o range_v they_o in_o that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n nay_o since_o they_o do_v not_o know_v those_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v without_o know_v they_o a_o priori_fw-la in_o their_o first_o cause_n and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n he_o create_v they_o again_o since_o as_o be_v often_o prove_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o create_a truth_n they_o be_v finite_a can_v in_o the_o least_o fill_n or_o satisfy_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o only_a the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o infinite_a truth_n can_v satiate_v and_o content_v she_o and_o she_o can_v but_o vehement_o long_a to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o only_o can_v satisfy_v a_o propension_n so_o radicate_v in_o her_o nature_n it_o follow_v from_o all_o these_o head_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o create_a truth_n do_v serve_v only_o to_o increase_v her_o thirst_n and_o to_o inflame_v her_o desire_n more_o ardent_o and_o impatient_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o that_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a source_n of_o all_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n from_o which_o issue_v all_o those_o admirable_a effect_n and_o which_o she_o now_o see_v be_v the_o object_n only_o worthy_a of_o her_o knowledge_n whence_o she_o must_v look_v upon_o herself_o as_o utter_o lose_v and_o unâ—one_v and_o remain_v eternal_o miserable_a if_o she_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o only_a soul-satisfying_a sight_n 10._o from_o the_o §_o §_o 4_o and_o 5._o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o a_o soul_n when_o separate_v be_v natural_o while_o separate_v unchangeable_a hence_o also_o she_o be_v natural_o unchangeable_a unchangeable_a for_o beside_o other_o reason_n the_o notion_n of_o create_a ens_fw-la be_v adequate_o divide_v by_o indivisible_a and_o divisible_a as_o by_o its_o difference_n which_o be_v contradictory_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o species_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la in_o which_o they_o agree_v and_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o difference_n by_o which_o they_o disagree_v and_o this_o in_o our_o case_n contradictory_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o be_v affirm_v of_o one_o of_o the_o species_n beside_o the_o generical_a notion_n the_o contradictory_n to_o it_o must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o species_n wherefore_o as_o true_o and_o certain_o as_o we_o can_v affirm_v of_o one_o of_o the_o species_n body_n that_o it_o be_v quantitative_a divisible_a have_v part_n after_o part_n and_o that_o its_o operation_n be_v perform_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o true_o can_v we_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o species_n spirit_n that_o it_o be_v unquantitative_a indivisible_a have_v not_o part_n after_o part_n and_o be_v not_o successive_a in_o its_o operation_n in_o regard_n none_o of_o these_o relate_v to_o the_o genus_fw-la but_o what_o have_v no_o successiveness_n in_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v before_o or_o change_v therefore_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n be_v natural_o unchangeable_a 11._o from_o the_o same_o §_o 5._o it_o be_v demonstrate_v without_o need_v any_o far_a life_n hence_o too_o as_o soon_o as_o separate_v she_o know_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n word_n and_o action_n of_o her_o past_a life_n proof_n that_o the_o soul_n when_o separate_v know_v and_o can_v but_o know_v all_o the_o word_n action_n thought_n and_o affection_n of_o her_o whole_a forepast_a life_n find_v those_o late_a in_o herself_o she_o herself_o be_v then_o her_o own_o first_o immediate_n and_o ever-present_a object_n and_o the_o former_a in_o the_o course_n of_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o circumstance_n there_o mention_v also_o that_o she_o can_v but_o know_v the_o natural_a action_n thought_n etc._n etc._n of_o other_o since_o these_o also_o be_v effect_n and_o have_v their_o cause_n and_o so_o be_v knowable_a by_o she_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o last_o that_o she_o must_v a_o fortiori_fw-la know_v what_o good_a or_o bad_a disposition_n be_v in_o herself_o when_o she_o die_v they_o be_v now_o modes_n or_o accident_n of_o herself_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o will_n in_o it_o shall_v not_o even_o in_o this_o dull_a state_n know_v what_o itself_o chief_o wish_n and_o desire_n 12._o corollary_n 1._o hence_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o particular_a judgement_n determine_v the_o soul_n future_a condition_n death_n whence_o follow_v the_o particular_a judgement_n which_o determine_v her_o lot_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v make_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o how_o she_o come_v to_o hope_n or_o despair_n of_o eternal_a hap_v piness_n according_a as_o she_o see_v herself_o fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o it_o whence_o she_o become_v determine_v to_o her_o final_a lot_n which_o fitness_n or_o unfitness_n be_v in_o the_o old_a language_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n call_v merit_n or_o demerit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o disposition_n or_o indisposition_n for_o bliss_n only_o differ_v in_o a_o extrinsecal_n denomination_n take_v from_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o threaten_v the_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a consequence_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a action_n 13._o corollary_n ii_o hence_o also_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a at_o the_o last_o day_n day_n hence_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v reveal_v abscondita_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la or_o as_o the_o sibyl_n express_v it_o cunctaq_n cunctorum_fw-la cunctis_fw-la arcana_fw-la patebunt_fw-la and_o this_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o solemn_a manner_n than_o mere_a nature_n can_v have_v perform_v 14_o corollary_n iii_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v why_o and_o how_o infant_n be_v connatural_o save_v by_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n and_o how_o infant_n be_v connatural_o save_v by_o baptism_n by_o the_o most_o general_a and_o genuine_a mean_n for_o they_o carry_v no_o disposition_n out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o affection_n to_o the_o mother_n dug_n to_o lie_v soft_a and_o warm_a and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v mere_o natural_a or_o rather_o animal_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o too_o base_a to_o put_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o may_v raise_v they_o in_o their_o future_a state_n towards_o heaven_n but_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o christ_n name_n and_o that_o that_o external_n action_n the_o impression_n and_o consequent_o the_o notion_n of_o which_o remain_v yet_o in_o their_o soul_n be_v particular_o do_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v ordain_v as_o a_o supernatural_a mean_n by_o he_o act_v as_o a_o supernatural_a agent_n for_o their_o salvation_n or_o to_o addict_v they_o to_o he_o and_o make_v they_o his_o immediate_o that_o sacrament_n as_o other_o also_o do_v work_v its_o effect_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la institutionis_fw-la christi_fw-la give_v they_o other_o thought_n and_o high_a aim_n than_o mere_a nature_n can_v have_v do_v make_v they_o conceive_v actual_a hope_n and_o love_n of_o their_o good_a god_n and_o saviour_n and_o so_o dispose_v or_o fit_v they_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a for_o heaven_n 15._o corollary_n
ens_fw-la in_o their_o whole_a extent_n as_o do_v metaphysician_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n which_o render_v they_o unparallel_n that_o our_o science_n be_v employ_v about_o abstract_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v about_o the_o thing_n consider_v in_o such_o a_o abstract_a or_o common_a respect_n without_o descend_v to_o the_o under-kind_n or_o to_o the_o individuum_n under_o it_o whereas_o the_o intuitive_a knowledge_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o not_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o abstract_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n comprehend_v in_o one_o act_n or_o at_o once_o the_o individuality_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o abstract_a one_o common_a notion_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o whence_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o generical_a notion_n common_a to_o all_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v cognoscitive_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o intuitive_a cognoscitiveness_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v above_o by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o inferior_a or_o narrow_a degree_n of_o knowingness_n peculiar_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n and_o even_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o she_o be_v find_v in_o her_o state_n of_o separation_n 18._o the_o same_o be_v evince_v by_o reason_n for_o since_o the_o object_n speciâ—ies_v the_o act_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o act_n province_n which_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o superintend_v the_o administration_n of_o a_o large_a province_n argue_v a_o more_o excellent_a faculty_n or_o power_n and_o consequent_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o actor_n and_o since_o bonum_fw-la i_o add_v verum_fw-la this_o being_n the_o best_a and_o most_o connatural_a good_a of_o a_o know_a creature_n quò_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la divinius_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o those_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a who_o have_v a_o more_o comprehensive_a and_o large_a knowledge_n of_o more_o universal_a object_n at_o once_o or_o by_o one_o act_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o since_o reflection_n or_o deliberation_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o pure_a act_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o overseeing_a more-common_a good_n or_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o province_n kingdom_n or_o great_a nation_n of_o people_n 19_o corollary_n vii_o that_o which_o give_v great_a force_n to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o consonancy_n it_o have_v to_o the_o angel_n how_o consonant_a this_o be_v to_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o such_o operation_n of_o angel_n sacred_a scripture_n where_o daniel_n ch._n 10._o we_o read_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v that_o particular_a angel_n in_o likelihood_n gabriel_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o jew_n till_o michael_n who_o be_v high_a in_o dignity_n than_o the_o former_a be_v chief_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o as_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o overpower_a his_o inclination_n by_o his_o more_o sovereign_a influence_n where_o also_o we_o read_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v prince_n or_o superintendent_a over_o the_o greek_n divers_a of_o which_o sort_n if_o not_o all_o be_v archangel_n whereas_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v and_o be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o angel-guardian_n of_o particular_a or_o individual_a person_n be_v of_o the_o low_a and_o least-cognoscitive_a choir_n of_o mere_a angel_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o essence_n and_o internal_a operation_n of_o angel_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o their_o external_n operation_n or_o their_o action_n upon_o other_o thing_n 20._o a_o angel_n can_v operate_v upon_o another_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v for_o since_o that_o it_o a_o angel_n can_v operate_v upon_o another_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o change_v it_o operation_n must_v work_v some_o new_a effect_n in_o it_o and_o this_o require_v some_o passive_a principle_n in_o the_o subject_a render_v it_o mutable_a which_o principle_n we_o call_v matter_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v pure_a act_n have_v not_o that_o sort_n of_o power_n call_v matter_n in_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o angel_n can_v thus_o operate_v upon_o another_o angel_n nor_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n upon_o a_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v separate_a 21._o wherefore_o all_o such_o external_n operation_n of_o a_o angel_n can_v be_v only_o upon_o body_n for_o since_o a_o angel_n can_v neither_o body_n wherefore_o all_o it_o be_v external_n operation_n so_o as_o to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o another_o thing_n can_v only_o be_v upon_o body_n thus_o operate_v upon_o that_o be_v alter_v another_o angel_n nor_o a_o separate_a soul_n because_o they_o be_v pure_a act_n much_o less_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_o pure_a act_n and_o essential_o immutable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o subject_a imaginable_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o external_n operation_n of_o angel_n must_v either_o be_v exercise_v on_o body_n or_o on_o nothing_o 22._o a_o angel_n can_v operate_v upon_o material_a entititle_v or_o on_o body_n for_o since_o the_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n be_v superior_a body_n a_o angel_n can_v thus_o operate_v upon_o material_a entity_n or_o body_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v faculty_n or_o power_n of_o act_v be_v superior_a to_o whatever_o be_v in_o body_n that_o can_v resist_v its_o activity_n also_o since_o being_n a_o pure_a act_n it_o be_v nature_n be_v active_a wherefore_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n matter_n be_v easy_o or_o rather_o essential_o passive_a and_o there_o can_v want_v no_o application_n of_o such_o a_o agent_n to_o such_o a_o patient_n because_o a_o angel_n have_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n nay_o the_o existence_n of_o body_n and_o all_o that_o can_v belong_v to_o they_o intimate_o join_v to_o their_o understanding_n by_o knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v all_o the_o requisite_n imaginable_a put_v for_o their_o operate_n upon_o body_n and_o produce_v some_o effect_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o before_o that_o be_v of_o change_a it_o wherefore_o a_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o operate_v this_o upon_o body_n or_o material_a nature_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o disproportion_n between_o the_o motion_n which_o the_o angel_n work_v in_o body_n and_o such_o a_o immediate_a cause_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 5._o be_v between_o god_n and_o such_o a_o effect_n since_o as_o have_v be_v show_v method_n to_o science_n b._n i._o l._n 8._o §_o 2._o motion_n according_a to_o it_o be_v precise_a nature_n or_o as_o it_o superadd_v to_o its_o subject_a be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o nonentities_a or_o next_o to_o nothing_o and_o every_o create_v be_v as_o to_o what_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o be_v such_o all_o the_o essential_a distinction_n between_o creature_n and_o consequent_o their_o formal_a constitution_n be_v only_o such_o and_o such_o limitation_n of_o be_v or_o more_o and_o less_o that_o be_v thus_o much_o and_o no_o more_o of_o entity_n 23._o advertisement_n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o what_o 〈…〉_o intend_v to_o evince_v here_o be_v conâ—…ed_v perform_v that_o we_o only_o intend_v to_o evince_v here_o the_o a_o est_fw-fr of_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o question_n an_fw-mi est_fw-fr or_o â—…o_o demonstrate_v that_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o move_v bodily_a nature_n â—…od_v not_o to_o show_v how_o or_o in_o what_o â—…articular_a manner_n they_o work_v this_o effect_n to_o clear_v which_o point_n require_v a_o perfect_a and_o penetrative_a knowledge_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n which_o be_v perhaps_o unattainable_a by_o we_o in_o this_o state_n 24._o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v say_v no_o one_o angel_n have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o move_v or_o change_v all_o the_o body_n whatevee_a yet_o no_o one_o angel_n have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o operate_v thus_o on_o all_o body_n whatevee_a in_o the_o world_n for_o since_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v constitute_v by_o their_o partake_v more_o and_o less_o of_o ens_fw-la and_o more_o and_o less_o do_v manisest_o signify_v only_a degree_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o ens_fw-la in_o common_a from_o whence_o their_o power_n over_o another_o be_v take_v and_o on_o which_o it_o be_v entire_o and_o adequate_o ground_v and_o what_o exceed_v another_o only_a in_o some_o degree_n do_v only_o exceed_v it_o finite_o limited_o and_o in_o some_o proportion_n it_o follow_v that_o however_o the_o whole_a angelical_a nature_n or_o some_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o may_v have_v power_n to_o work_v upon_o or_o alter_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o material_a being_n yet_o a_o single_a angel_n be_v but_o one_o individual_a of_o it_o and_z consequent_o
immediate_o from_o god_n who_o be_v esâ—…l_a existence_n it_o follow_v that_o though_o it_o be_v such_o 〈…〉_o imperfect_a effect_v it_o may_v yet_o proceed_v congruâ—…y_o enough_o from_o a_o angel_n who_o he_o be_v a_o â—…râ—_n and_o as_o such_o have_v no_o prerogative_n in_o â—…s_n regard_n over_o his_o fellow-creature_n have_v noâ—…_n as_o oâ—_n himself_o or_o nonexistence_n inâ—…_n in_o his_o very_a be_v which_o fit_v he_o in_o every_o â—…rd_n to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a immediate_a cause_n of_o â—…tion_n last_o it_o be_v a_o most_o senseless_a opinion_n to_o think_v â—…at_a god_n as_o the_o cartesian_o hold_v gives_z all_z create_v â—â—â—â—es_v their_o be_v and_o endow_n they_o with_o faculâ—…_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v such_o or_o such_o operatiâ—…s_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o perform_v they_o â—…t_o do_v all_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a effect_n immediate_o by_o himself_o which_o be_v at_o once_o derogatory_n 〈…〉_o god_n be_v supreme_a majesty_n and_o make_v those_o â—owâ—rs_n themselves_o useless_a frustaneous_a and_o â—…d_v for_o nothing_o which_o be_v against_o the_o metaphyâ—…al_n bonity_n or_o goodness_n which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o â—…eir_n entity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v b._n 1._o ch._n 2._o 〈…〉_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 16._o all_o motion_n be_v a_o perpetual_a novelty_n or_o a_o continued_a new_a effect_n for_o since_o effect_n every_o part_n of_o motion_n be_v a_o new_a effect_n â—o_o succeed_v part_n of_o motion_n be_v while_o the_o forego_n once_o be_v â—…ssing_n nor_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o of_o those_o part_n which_o go_v before_o it_o follow_v that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v make_v anew_o or_o be_v a_o new_a effect_n 17._o therefore_o motion_n require_v a_o continual_a influx_n of_o the_o move_a cause_n for_o since_o no_o part_n of_o motion_n can_v be_v cause_n therefore_o it_o require_v a_o continual_a influx_n of_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a or_o new_a effect_n also_o since_o to_o move_v a_o thing_n thus_o far_o be_v not_o to_o move_v it_o far_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v all_o along_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o motion_n it_o must_v needs_o require_v continual_o either_o a_o new_a cause_n or_o a_o continual_o new_a effort_n of_o the_o same_o move_a cause_n to_o produce_v its_o continuance_n otherwise_o it_o may_v cease_v in_o any_o part_n of_o its_o flux_n be_v it_o not_o still_o help_v forward_o 18._o this_o continuance_n of_o motion_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o some_o chief_a angel_n incessant_o rarefy_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o solar_a body_n and_o consequent_o dart_v body_n this_o move_a cause_n be_v some_o chief_a angel_n rarefy_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o solar_a body_n out_o its_o ray_n of_o light_n or_o fire_n to_o those_o bulk_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v within_o its_o influence_n for_o since_o this_o continual_a rarefaction_n force_v the_o precede_a particle_n or_o ray_n to_o fly_v forward_o to_o make_v place_n for_o the_o succeed_a one_o and_o this_o with_o a_o quickness_n proportionable_a to_o the_o penetrativeness_n or_o tenuity_n of_o those_o particle_n which_o be_v inconceiveable_o such_o and_o these_o affect_v and_o pierce_v by_o degree_n more_o solid_a body_n do_v set_v all_o their_o several_a part_n a_o play_v according_a to_o their_o respective_a nature_n from_o which_o must_v necessary_o ensue_v the_o several_a motion_n of_o division_n impulse_n attraction_n and_o consequent_o of_o rarefaction_n and_o condensation_n which_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o all_o other_o more_o particular_a operation_n from_o which_o as_o even_o experience_n tell_v we_o do_v proceed_v all_o the_o effect_n in_o nature_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o continual_a rarefaction_n of_o the_o solar_a matter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o â—…tinuance_n of_o all_o our_o motion_n as_o experience_n 〈…〉_o say_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o seaâ—…s_n of_o the_o year_n whence_o common_a reason_n asâ—…res_v we_o that_o shall_v that_o angelical_a operation_n â—…se_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n all_o the_o earth_n â—…ould_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o freeze_a unactive_a and_o unmoveable_a mass._n 19_o angel_n be_v pre-moved_a by_o the_o first_o be_v to_o â—ove_v the_o material_a world_n even_o to_o the_o least_o atom_n or_o circumstance_n decree_n angel_n be_v pre-moved_a or_o direct_v by_o god_n to_o move_v matter_n as_o iâ—_n most_o suitable_a to_o his_o eternal_a decree_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o 〈…〉_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o eternal_a â—…d_n immutable_a decree_n for_o â—…ce_v it_o belong_v to_o infinite_a wisâ—…_n to_o administer_v the_o whole_a â—…eation_n or_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o creature_n â—…ording_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a manner_n and_o tâ—â—_n managery_n of_o the_o material_a world_n be_v carry_v â—â—_o by_o motion_n and_o motion_n be_v effect_v by_o angel_n â—â—_o its_o immediate_a cause_n and_o angel_n be_v intelligent_a being_n which_o act_n by_o knowledge_n â—…d_o be_v premoved_a or_o determine_v to_o act_n by_o motive_n and_o the_o best_a motive_n to_o make_v faithful_a servant_n â—ct_v be_v to_o know_v their_o master_n will_n nor_o can_v â—â—ey_n know_v his_o will_n or_o his_o most_o hide_a and_o inâ—…able_a decree_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o square_v â—…ir_a action_n unless_o god_n have_v some_o way_n or_o other_o manife_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o maniâ—…tions_n of_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n be_v the_o proper_a motive_n to_o they_o to_o move_v and_o order_v all_o material_a â—ature_n as_o he_o have_v decree_v which_o this_o order_n â—f_o the_o world_n be_v the_o best_a reach_v to_o the_o â—ost_o minute_n part_n and_o lest_o circumstance_n of_o â—…_n 20._o the_o first_o or_o chief_a body_n thus_o move_v by_o angel_n do_v in_o their_o manner_n premove_v that_o be_v determine_v and_o continue_v rest_n the_o first_o move_v body_n do_v determine_v and_o continue_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o motion_n give_v they_o at_o first_o by_o the_o angelical_a nature_n for_o since_o a_o instrument_n be_v movens_fw-la motum_fw-la or_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v move_v by_o another_o have_v a_o power_n to_o produce_v immediate_o the_o effect_v it_o be_v design_v for_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v above_o that_o body_n have_v a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o divide_v impel_v attract_v and_o thence_o to_o rarify_v and_o condense_a other_o as_o immediate_a agent_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o effect_n the_o bulk_n figure_n situation_n and_o consequent_o the_o mixture_n or_o texture_n of_o the_o component_a part_n of_o the_o other_o body_n which_o they_o do_v thus_o move_v be_v make_v and_o from_o the_o other_o motion_n their_o intrinsecal_n temperament_n or_o the_o rarity_n and_o density_n of_o those_o part_n proceed_v all_o which_o be_v determinate_a effect_n proceed_v from_o body_n as_o their_o immediate_a mover_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o determination_n and_o continuance_n of_o motion_n spring_v immediate_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o next_o precedent_n body_n which_o by_o its_o motion_n premove_v and_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o follow_a one_o 21._o hence_o angel_n and_o the_o body_n they_o move_v do_v as_o second_o cause_n immediate_o determine_v the_o individuation_n body_n hence_o angel_n and_o the_o body_n they_o move_v do_v as_o second_o cause_n determine_v the_o individuation_n of_o all_o new-made_a body_n of_o all_o body_n whatever_o for_o since_o the_o complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n which_o by_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o do_v constitute_v every_o individual_a body_n by_o make_v it_o to_o be_v determinate_o or_o individual_o this_o as_o have_v have_v be_v â—…oved_v b._n 1._o ch._n 2._o and_o consequent_o render_v 〈…〉_o capable_a of_o existence_n or_o a_o ens_fw-la and_o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v chief_o cause_v by_o the_o â—utting_n together_o rare_a and_o dense_n part_v in_o such_o a_o proportion_n and_o the_o bulk_n figure_n and_o situation_n â—f_o those_o part_n do_v concur_v also_o and_o help_v in_o their_o way_n to_o form_v it_o into_o such_o a_o constant_a or_o coherent_a â—…s_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o and_o all_o these_o be_v immediate_o produce_v by_o the_o operation_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n §_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o angel_n as_o move_a body_n and_o by_o the_o body_n themselves_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o intelligence_n or_o â—â—_o move_v by_o they_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o angel_n and_o body_n as_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o immediate_a determiner_n of_o the_o individuation_n of_o all_o new-made_a body_n whatever_o 22._o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o those_o second_o cause_n to_o give_v existence_n to_o the_o least_o body_n in_o nature_n for_o since_o existence_n but_o it_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n to_o give_v
they_o have_v their_o essence_n from_o the_o idea_n in_o his_o divine_a understanding_n and_o their_o existence_n by_o his_o peculiar_a and_o immediate_a act_n of_o creation_n he_o still_o conserves_n their_o essence_n in_o be_v by_o the_o same_o continue_a action_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n by_o which_o they_o act_n on_o one_o another_o he_o put_v they_o forward_o to_o exercise_v those_o several_a faculty_n and_o actual_o to_o produce_v their_o operation_n on_o one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n by_o motion_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o his_o chief_a officer_n in_o administer_a the_o world_n angel_n and_o continue_v their_o motion_n and_o operation_n by_o their_o incessant_a perpetuate_n of_o that_o motion_n so_o that_o both_o their_o essence_n their_o actual_a be_v their_o power_n to_o act_v their_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o belong_v to_o the_o action_n itself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v positive_a or_o have_v entity_n and_o goodness_n in_o it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o determination_n of_o our_o will_n to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a do_v all_o of_o they_o entire_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o ipâ—â—_n honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la in_o saecula_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la amen_n meditation_n the_o essence_n of_o thing_n which_o give_v all_o body_n their_o several_a sort_n of_o operation_n be_v estaâ—…t_v by_o god_n and_o vacuum_n be_v own_o impossible_a from_o the_o contiâ—â—ity_n priori_fw-la that_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n carry_v on_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o proper_a cause_n still_o produce_v proper_a effect_n demonstrate_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la of_o quantity_n which_o be_v its_o use_v of_o unity_n or_o entity_n it_o folâ—â—â—s_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o material_a world_n do_v immediate_o conâ—â—_n upon_o or_o touch_v one_o another_o â—â—_o therefore_o be_v set_v on_o work_n â—pusht_v forward_o by_o motion_n which_o iâ—_n give_v and_o continue_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angelical_a nature_n they_o must_v necessary_o affect_v or_o work_v upon_o one_o another_z and_o this_o according_a to_o their_o respective_a essence_n or_o as_o we_o express_v it_o in_o philosophical_a language_n proper_a cause_n must_v still_o produce_v proper_a effect_n and_o see_v this_o reason_n hold_v in_o all_o body_n whatever_o since_o the_o creation_n be_v finish_v and_o natural_a cause_n begin_v to_o move_v in_o a_o regular_a order_n â—â—sequently_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n to_o show_v and_o â—â—plain_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o natural_a philosopher_n assi_v in_o the_o production_n of_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v properâ—d_v â—d_z suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o their_o cause_n thus_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o our_o great_a god_n administer_a the_o world_n after_o the_o wise_a â—anner_n demonstrate_v a_o priori_fw-la action_n confirmed_a because_o otherwise_o mankind_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o science_n nor_o know_v what_o to_o do_v in_o their_o ordinary_a action_n and_o that_o this_o way_n of_o govern_v the_o material_a world_n do_v most_o become_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n appear_v hence_o that_o as_o be_v late_o say_v all_o our_o acquire_v wisdom_n in_o natural_a thing_n or_o all_o our_o science_n be_v entire_o ground_v on_o our_o know_v this_o connexion_n of_o such_o cause_n with_o such_o effect_n insomuch_o that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v a_o pack_n of_o ignorant_a fool_n if_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o late_a from_o the_o former_a be_v not_o certain_o establish_v since_o in_o that_o case_n they_o can_v never_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o compass_v any_o effect_n they_o intend_v nor_o know_v what_o to_o eschew_v and_o what_o to_o pursue_v no_o proportion_n of_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v know_v in_o case_n such_o determinate_a cause_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o produce_v such_o determinate_a and_o proper_a effect_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o if_o every_o thing_n do_v not_o act_n as_o it_o be_v but_o that_o any_o thing_n may_v do_v or_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n nor_o be_v this_o connected_a tenor_n of_o manage_v the_o material_a world_n by_o proper_a cause_n and_o effect_n less_o evident_a a_o posteriori_fw-la posteriori_fw-la the_o same_o great_a truth_n demonstrate_v a_o posteriori_fw-la for_o let_v we_o pitch_v our_o thought_n upon_o any_o one_o effect_v do_v at_o present_a and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o great_a or_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a one_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o for_o this_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n plain_a reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o either_o it_o have_v some_o cause_n or_o it_o have_v none_o if_o it_o have_v none_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o must_v have_v be_v self-existent_a which_o be_v both_o against_o experience_n for_o we_o see_v it_o late_o produce_v and_o against_o our_o reason_n too_o because_o to_o be_v self-existent_a be_v a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n if_o it_o have_v a_o cause_n than_o that_o cause_n be_v either_o indifferent_a to_o produce_v this_o or_o any_o other_o effect_n in_o which_o caâ—e_n it_o can_v produce_v nothing_o since_o exit_fw-la indifferenti_fw-la nihil_fw-la sequitur_fw-la beside_o every_o effect_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n or_o a_o mode_n of_o thing_n be_v determinate_a for_o whatever_o be_v produce_v â—s_n and_o whatever_o be_v be_v determinate_a since_o nothing_o in_o common_a can_v be_v and_o a_o indeterminate_a cause_n can_v produce_v a_o determinate_a effect_n for_o in_o that_o supposition_n it_o will_v work_v contradictory_o to_o its_o self_n it_o must_v then_o be_v determinate_o apt_a or_o proper_a to_o produce_v this_o kind_n of_o effect_n and_o no_o other_o this_o effect_n be_v therefore_o put_v because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o determinate_a or_o proper_a cause_n to_o produce_v it_o this_o see_v let_v we_o make_v the_o same_o discourse_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n as_o we_o do_v now_o concern_v its_o effect_n now_o mention_v and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o antecedent_n cause_n in_o the_o world_n since_o time_n first_o start_v into_o motion_n each_o of_o they_o exi_v or_o be_v in_o its_o season_n none_o of_o they_o can_v exist_v of_o themselves_o therefore_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o cause_n and_o that_o by_o our_o former_a discourse_n a_o determinate_a or_o proper_a one_o nothing_o therefore_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o demonstrable_a nor_o more_o immediate_o reducible_a to_o self-evidence_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o proper_a cause_n and_o proper_a effect_n this_o consideration_n make_v that_o great_a aristotelian_a and_o true_o christian_a philosopher_n boetius_fw-la begin_v his_o devout_a rapture_n in_o indissoluble_a hence_o the_o course_n of_o god_n work_n manship_n the_o fabric_n of_o nature_n be_v close_o and_o indissoluble_a these_o word_n o_fw-la qui_fw-la perpetua_fw-la mundum_fw-la ratione_fw-la gubernas_fw-la the_o whole_a current_n of_o our_o reason_n run_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o proceed_v every_o step_n in_o this_o beat_a track_n that_o every_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o proper_a to_o its_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o this_o perpetual_o or_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o world_n for_o be_v the_o line_n of_o causality_n interrupt_v by_o chasm_n and_o interstice_n our_o reason_n will_v be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n this_o it_o be_v also_o which_o make_v that_o divine_a writer_n the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o world_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n deliver_v his_o comprehensive_a thought_n in_o these_o emphatical_a word_n attingit_fw-la a_o fine_a in_o finem_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o disponit_fw-la omne_fw-la suaviter_fw-la it_o reach_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n or_o carry_v it_o quite_o thorough_a strong_o for_o what_o strong_a than_o the_o infractile_a chain_n of_o causality_n establish_v on_o this_o great_a and_o self-evident_a truth_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v itself_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o nothing_o that_o be_v only_o potential_a or_o mere_o in_o power_n to_o work_v a_o effect_n can_v reduce_v itself_o to_o act_n as_o to_o that_o effect_n or_o what_o disposition_n more_o sweet_a or_o far_o from_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o cause_n than_o it_o be_v to_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v work_v connatural_o or_o act_n as_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o clear_a truth_n can_v never_o want_v enemy_n while_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v senseless_a the_o epicurean_a tenet_n of_o chance_n govern_v the_o world_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a there_o ever_o want_v error_n as_o long_o as_o man_n either_o careless_o or_o wilful_o decline_v the_o only_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o bottom_v their_o discourse_n at_o
down_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n now_o all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n but_o do_v any_o of_o these_o who_o say_v so_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o which_o make_v the_o glass_n the_o tile_n or_o the_o man_n fall_v no_o certain_o for_o every_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n hold_v that_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o will_v deny_v that_o a_o tile_n or_o a_o glass_n do_v move_v themselves_o their_o meaning_n then_o be_v and_o they_o tell_v you_o they_o do_v not_o foresee_v or_o foreknow_v that_o any_o of_o these_o will_v fall_v be_v attentive_a to_o some_o other_o object_n or_o business_n chance_v then_o be_v a_o unadvert_v or_o unforeseen_a cause_n for_o have_v they_o foresee_v that_o such_o cause_n take_v they_o all_o together_o will_v have_v bring_v those_o disaster_n it_o have_v be_v wilfulness_n and_o design_n in_o they_o to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o misohievous_a cause_n and_o design_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o chance_n in_o this_o sense_n than_o christianity_n allow_v we_o to_o say_v the_o chance_n or_o a_o unforeseen_a cause_n wrought_v these_o effect_n â—â—_o but_o since_o nothing_o be_v unforeseen_a to_o god_n who_o lay_v and_o order_v all_o those_o cause_n what_o be_v chance_n to_o we_o be_v providence_n if_o we_o regard_v he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o he_o call_v chance_n which_o have_v the_o least_o hâ—nd_n in_o administer_a the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v the_o only_a adequate_a governor_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o loathness_n i_o be_o force_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a ideist_n though_o i_o hope_v with_o a_o good_a demonstrate_v how_o groundless_o some_o christian_a philosopher_n the_o ideist_n do_v in_o part_n violate_v this_o best_a method_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n now_o demonstrate_v intention_n do_v violate_v this_o connected_a course_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n in_o which_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n consist_v whoever_o as_o do_v the_o cartesian_o make_v all_o second_o cause_n which_o have_v power_n or_o faculty_n give_v they_o to_o work_v such_o effect_n to_o be_v useless_a as_o to_o those_o effect_n even_o as_o instrument_n whoever_o put_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v side_n only_a occasion_n which_o they_o say_v be_v no_o cause_n for_o every_o act_n of_o knowledge_n mankind_n have_v and_o perhaps_o for_o every_o effect_n in_o nature_n whoever_o put_v determinate_a idea_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o indeterminate_a and_o therefore_o improper_a cause_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v before_o she_o do_v elicit_v they_o as_o they_o pretend_v of_o herself_o whoever_o put_v such_o idea_n annex_v voluntary_o to_o such_o motion_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o like_o they_o or_o no_o cause_n of_o they_o allege_v gratis_o that_o god_n will_v it_o whoever_o maintain_v the_o annex_v of_o one_o thing_n or_o mode_n of_o thing_n to_o another_o otherwise_o than_o by_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o it_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o ill-grounded_a error_n of_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n by_o second_a cause_n and_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o causality_n as_o have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o ideae_fw-la cartesianae_fw-la indicatio_fw-la tertia_fw-la from_o §_o 30._o to_o §_o 50._o and_o in_o my_o solid_a philosophy_n assert_v reflection_n 4._o §_o 3._o and_o 5._o it_o will_v run_v in_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o less_o intelligent_a intelligent_a reader_n who_o take_v thing_n at_o the_o first_o rebound_n and_o pass_v a_o explode_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o stoical_a fatality_n confute_v and_o explode_v peremptory_a judgement_n on_o what_o they_o understand_v but_o by_o half_n that_o this_o settle_a order_n of_o providence_n i_o here_o assert_v do_v introduce_v a_o kind_n of_o fatality_n into_o the_o world_n now_o if_o by_o the_o word_n fatum_fw-la they_o mean_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o decree_v by_o god_n i_o must_v own_o the_o position_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o clear_o demonstrate_v above_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o providenoe_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o maintain_v a_o stoical_a fatality_n a_o tenet_n wide_o different_a from_o our_o thesis_n or_o rather_o perfect_o contradictory_n to_o it_o for_o we_o proceed_v upon_o a_o continue_a connexion_n of_o natural_a cause_n with_o consequent_a effect_n which_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n they_o regard_v no_o influence_n of_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o be_v build_v on_o the_o force_n of_o this_o contradiction_n either_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v or_o will_v not_o be_v wherefore_o say_v they_o since_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o both_o of_o these_o can_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v any_o harm_n or_o to_o pursue_v any_o good_a since_o out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o not-admitting_a contradiction_n what_o will_v be_v will_v be_v but_o this_o though_o the_o witty_a of_o the_o two_o be_v a_o pure_a folly_n since_o as_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o and_o common_a sense_n assure_v we_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o cause_n nor_o notdone_a but_o because_o there_o want_v cause_n able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o they_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o word_n will_v be_v and_o will_n not_o be_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o self-existence_n or_o non-self-existenee_a in_o the_o futurity_n of_o event_n whereas_o none_o of_o they_o have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o existence_n or_o nonexistence_n at_o all_o but_o as_o they_o stand_v under_o determinate_a natural_a cause_n â—r_o no_o cause_n whence_o we_o who_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o be_v bind_v in_o prudence_n to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o put_v those_o cause_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o effect_v follow_v they_o forget_v too_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rank_n of_o cause_n and_o that_o the_o use_v our_o own_o reason_n in_o choose_v and_o apply_v those_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o supreme_a superintendent_n cause_n and_o the_o very_o best_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o reflect_v not_o also_o that_o since_o future_a effect_n be_v not_o neither_o of_o those_o proposition_n they_o put_v and_o rely_v on_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o at_o all_o nor_o have_v the_o futurity_n of_o it_o any_o certainty_n but_o as_o it_o stand_v under_o determinate_a or_o proper_a cause_n which_o will_v produce_v that_o effect_n from_o which_o only_o it_o have_v title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o future_a so_o that_o the_o proposition_n such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v or_o be_v future_a be_v a_o imprudent_a say_n and_o not_o be_v speak_v by_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n unless_o he_o see_v the_o cause_n will_v certain_o make_v it_o be_v these_o discourser_n do_v therefore_o argue_v from_o a_o logical_a impossibility_n find_v only_o in_o our_o mind_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o that_o it_o exclude_v nonens_a out_o of_o its_o notion_n to_o a_o physical_a one_o which_o be_v whole_o ground_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o cause_n last_o this_o thesis_n be_v manifest_o convict_v of_o folly_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o even_o of_o themselves_o too_o who_o do_v all_o of_o they_o lay_v mean_n for_o the_o effect_n they_o aim_v at_o nor_o can_v the_o world_n continue_v or_o subsist_v if_o this_o whimsical_a doctrine_n stand_v as_o by_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o harvest_n next_o year_n the_o use_v way_n for_o trade_n and_o traffic_n or_o for_o defend_v our_o country_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o particular_n do_v manifest_o appear_v for_o either_o success_n will_v follow_v or_o not_o follow_v whither_o we_o endeavour_v or_o not_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v mean_n for_o such_o effect_n which_o consideration_n will_v also_o help_v to_o cure_v those_o weak_a discourser_n who_o so_o perplex_v their_o thought_n about_o predestination_n all_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o can_v disrellish_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o that_o good_a come_v to_o we_o from_o he_o by_o second_o cause_n lay_v in_o the_o best_a order_n imaginable_a but_o in_o how_o different_a a_o manner_n do_v our_o way_n of_o philosophy_n discourse_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n from_o that_o of_o those_o other_o philosopher_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o of_o the_o ideist_n it_o put_v no_o blind_a supposition_n nor_o conceit_n take_v from_o fancy_n but_o be_v entire_o build_v on_o principle_n and_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v either_o self-evident_a or_o so_o near_o remove_v from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o reducible_a thither_o viz._n every_o thing_n act_v as_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o proper_a cause_n
which_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n in_o nature_n 26_o how_o some_o do_v mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o indivisibility_n attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n 27._o the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o a_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v indivisible_a 28._o that_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v contain_v corporeal_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v modes_n indivisible_o 29._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n instantaneous_a when_o we_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o pure_a spirit_n be_v such_o 30._o last_o demonstration_n conclude_v the_o whole_a point_n that_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_o and_o manifold_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v immaterial_a be_v necessary_o immortal_a meditation_n in_o discourse_v of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v transcend_v our_o sense_n and_o corporeal_a phantasm_n and_o avail_v ourselves_o only_o by_o reflection_n on_o those_o operation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o chief_a origin_n of_o atheism_n be_v in_o man_n will_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o satisfy_v their_o understanding_n what_o duty_n be_v incumbent_a on_o we_o who_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a our_o former_a demonstration_n of_o that_o great_a and_o most_o concern_v truth_n sum_v up_o and_o recapitulated_n of_o what_o vast_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o lay_v 〈…〉_o heart_n this_o preliminary_a truth_n to_o all_o religion_n book_n ii_o of_o pure_a act_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o soul_n separate_v and_o angel_n §_o 1._o the_o soul_n do_v at_o her_o separation_n receive_v some_o change_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o exi_n and_o her_o suppositality_n 2._o the_o mean_n how_o this_o be_v do_v illustrate_v 3._o yet_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n remain_v in_o she_o 4._o all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o unretract_v affection_v the_o soul_n have_v here_o remain_z still_o in_o she_o 5._o each_o soul_n when_o separate_v know_v all_o create_a truth_n 6._o how_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a 7._o hence_o every_o separate_a soul_n know_v all_o time_n and_o place_n 8._o hence_o her_o operation_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o time_n they_o and_o their_o subject_a be_v of_o a_o superior_a nature_n 9_o hence_o she_o will_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a unless_o she_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n god._n 10._o hence_o also_o she_o be_v natural_o unchangeable_a 11._o hence_o too_o as_o soon_o as_o separate_v she_o know_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n word_n and_o action_n of_o her_o past_a life_n 12._o whence_o follow_v the_o particular_a judgement_n which_o determine_v her_o lot_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n 13._o hence_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 14._o and_o how_o infant_n be_v connatural_o save_v by_o baptism_n 15._o hence_o ana-baptism_n be_v impious_a and_o unnatural_a 16._o the_o forego_v principle_n show_v how_o much_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o know_v our_o action_n and_o necessity_n 17._o the_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n do_v carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o good_a she_o most_o love_a here_o in_o case_n it_o be_v attainable_a in_o the_o future_a state_n 18._o the_o best_a intellectual_a good_a or_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v attainable_a in_o the_o next_o life_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v dispose_a for_o it_o 19_o therefore_o to_o work_v up_o our_o christian_a principle_n to_o such_o good_a disposition_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a employ_v of_o our_o life_n here_o 20._o this_o good_a disposition_n be_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n 21._o hence_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o motive_n lay_v by_o our_o b._n saviour_n tend_v only_o to_o breed_v and_o cultivate_v in_o our_o soul_n this_o predominant_a affection_n for_o heaven_n 22._o hence_o religion_n be_v the_o way_n of_o breed_v up_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v dispose_v they_o fâ—…_n eternal_a bliss_n 23._o from_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o depart_v hence_o with_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n 〈…〉_o a_o first_o affection_n for_o any_o creature_n will_v torment_v the_o soul_n when_o separate_v with_o most_o unspeakable_a grief_n and_o anguish_n 24._o the_o state_n of_o separation_n elevate_v the_o soul_n to_o aâ—…_n incomparable_o high_a perfection_n of_o existence_n shâ—…_n be_v then_o a_o pure_a act_n than_o she_o have_v here_o 25._o wherefore_o it_o do_v consequent_o elevate_v the_o activity_n of_o all_o her_o power_n and_o particular_o the_o act_n of_o her_o will_n her_o affection_n to_o a_o unconceivable_a intenseness_n and_o vehemency_n above_o what_o she_o have_v while_n in_o the_o body_n 26._o hence_o the_o poena_n damni_fw-la in_o wicked_a soul_n foâ—…_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o loss_n of_o thâ—…_n temporal_a false_a good_a they_o here_o dote_v on_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o plunge_v they_o in_o a_o hell_n of_o misery_n their_o sad_a condition_n describe_v 27._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n damn_v no_o man_n but_o that_o the_o sinner_n while_o he_o hug_v and_o cherish_v 〈…〉_o his_o thought_n those_o inordinate_a affection_n for_o creature_n on_o which_o by_o his_o own_o deliberate_a choice_n 〈…〉_o have_v set_v his_o first_o love_n do_v connatural_o kindlâ—…_n and_o foment_n all_o the_o while_n hellfire_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o which_o god_n contribute_v no_o far_o but_o by_o conserve_n the_o wise_a course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o propeâ—…_n cause_n shall_v have_v their_o effect_n which_o he_o have_v 〈…〉_o reason_n to_o alter_v for_o their_o sake_n 28._o the_o know_v then_o all_o truth_n speculative_o doeâ—…_n not_o alter_v the_o predominant_a affection_n for_o creature_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v 29._o hence_o one_o enormous_a actual_a sin_n unrepented_a render_v a_o separate_a soul_n liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n 30._o that_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o first_o affection_n of_o soul_n far_o demonstrate_v 31._o hence_o sin_n do_v not_o formal_o consist_v in_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n but_o in_o the_o disproportion_n and_o inordinateness_n of_o it_o 32._o '_o from_o the_o former_a principle_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o several_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v here_o will_v be_v elevate_v to_o a_o unmeasurable_a excess_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n 33._o hence_o also_o all_o the_o virtuous_a affection_n which_o good_a soul_n have_v here_o for_o friend_n relation_n and_o acquaintance_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o make_v they_o ardent_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n 34._o that_o each_o particular_a deduce_v here_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o principle_n lay_v former_o show_v by_o repeat_v those_o principle_n 35._o wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n good_a or_o bad_a which_o we_o ever_o have_v or_o do_v in_o this_o life_n but_o will_v have_v its_o consequent_a and_o proper_a effect_n adjust_v and_o proportion_v to_o it_o in_o the_o next_o meditation_n the_o admirable_a nature_n of_o a_o soul_n when_o separate_v and_o become_v a_o pure_a spirit_n display_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o our_o soul_n condition_n here_o and_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n mere_a humane_a science_n when_o at_o the_o height_n be_v too_o short_a and_o impotent_a to_o raise_v mankind_n to_o those_o disposition_n that_o fit_v he_o for_o true_a happiness_n the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a revelation_n far_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o the_o un-christian_a life_n most_o full_a of_o anxiety_n the_o unexpressible_a transport_v of_o joy_n which_o holy_a soul_n experience_n at_o their_o first_o enter_v into_o bliss_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o existence_n essence_n knowledge_n distinction_n and_o action_n of_o angel_n §_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a kind_n of_o being_n 2._o and_o much_o more_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v pure_a act_n or_o angel_n 3._o especial_o since_o the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o exist_v 4._o and_o that_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o immediate_a cause_n of_o motion_n 5._o as_o be_v also_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o causality_n 6._o every_o more_o perfect_a ens_fw-la include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o less-perfect_a as_o it_o be_v a_o ens._n 7._o and_o therefore_o pure_a act_n or_o spirit_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n 8._o which_o since_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o quantity_n they_o must_v contain_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n 9_o therefore_o the_o very_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o body_n be_v in_o
in_o one_o most_o simple_a formality_n 46._o hence_o even_o the_o name_n of_o our_o best_a virtue_n be_v not_o in_o every_o regard_n proper_o speak_v of_o god._n 47._o nor_o omnipotent_a creator_n or_o such_o like_a all_o our_o language_n have_v some_o tangle_n of_o imperfection_n annex_v to_o it_o 48._o nor_o yet_o negative_a word_n as_o immense_a infinite_a immaterial_a etc._n etc._n 49._o no_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n either_o real_a or_o make_v by_o our_o reason_n conceive_v some_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god._n 50._o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o be_v with_o some_o impropriety_n speak_v of_o god_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o but_o the_o last_o be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o 51._o the_o solid_a ground_n of_o mystick_n theology_n 52._o hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o name_n or_o word_n we_o have_v whether_o they_o be_v affirmative_a or_o negative_a do_v fall_v short_a of_o reach_v the_o divine_a essence_n meditation_n how_o by_o consider_v the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n that_o these_o have_v be_v demonstrative_o deduce_v and_o this_o with_o a_o evidence_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o mathematics_n that_o this_o will_v redound_v to_o our_o great_a disadvantage_n if_o we_o live_v not_o according_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n follow_v viz._n of_o most_o profound_a adoration_n and_o respectful_a attention_n when_o we_o address_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n of_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v of_o endeavour_v to_o dispose_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v far_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o hope_v with_o full_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o give_v we_o all_o we_o be_v capable_a or_o dispose_a to_o receive_v of_o tremble_v at_o his_o justice_n if_o we_o wilful_o break_v his_o command_n or_o careless_o run_v on_o sn_a sin_n of_o hope_v unwaver_o we_o shall_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n if_o we_o sincere_o repent_v of_o resignation_n in_o all_o sinister_a contingency_n to_o the_o infinite_o wise_a disposition_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o world_n especial_o to_o love_v he_o who_o be_v our_o only_a happiness_n and_o true_a good_a as_o we_o ought_v both_o for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v to_o us._n last_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o imitate_v his_o holy_a moral_a attribute_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o perfect_v we_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n book_n iv_o of_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o common_a how_o the_o first_o be_v administer_v his_o world_n §_o 1._o all_o action_n spring_v immediate_o from_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o cause_n 2._o and_o the_o act_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n from_o the_o thing_n be_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n 3._o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o operate_n thus_o or_o thus_o be_v refund_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n 4._o therefore_o all_o causality_n be_v the_o impart_v to_o the_o patient_n somewhat_o that_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o in_o the_o agent_n or_o the_o cause_n 5._o hence_o motion_n only_o apply_v the_o natural_a agent_n to_o the_o patient_n 6._o the_o first_o operation_n among_o body_n be_v division_n 7._o the_o next_o operation_n be_v impulse_n and_o attraction_n 8._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o operation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o physics_n but_o from_o metaphysic_n 9_o nor_o in_o metaphysic_n from_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n 10._o but_o from_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o common_a modification_n of_o body_n quantity_n 11._o this_o disputable_a point_n full_o clear_v 12._o hence_o be_v see_v particular_o the_o reason_n of_o attraction_n 13._o every_o impulse_n do_v at_o first_o condense_a and_o every_o attraction_n at_o first_o do_v rarify_v 14._o all_o these_o operation_n be_v either_o perform_v by_o local_a motion_n or_o concomitant_o with_o it_o 15._o all_o motion_n come_v at_o first_o from_o the_o angelical_a nature_n 16._o every_o part_n of_o motion_n be_v a_o new_a effect_n 17._o and_o therefore_o it_o require_v a_o continual_a influx_n of_o some_o move_a cause_n 18._o this_o move_a cause_n be_v some_o chief_a angel_n which_o rarefy_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o solar_a body_n 19_o angel_n be_v pre-moved_a and_o direct_v by_o god_n to_o move_v matter_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o eternal_a decree_n 20._o the_o first-moved_a body_n do_v determine_v and_o continue_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o other_o 21._o hence_o angel_n and_o the_o body_n which_o they_o move_v do_v as_o second_o cause_n determine_v the_o individuation_n of_o all_o new-made_a body_n 22._o but_o it_o be_v evident_o beyond_o their_o power_n to_o give_v existence_n 23._o which_o therefore_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n 24._o as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o conserve_v they_o in_o be_v 25._o and_o to_o give_v to_o a_o noble_a essence_n a_o noble_a existence_n 26._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o spiritual_a form_n will_v be_v give_v to_o matter_n connatural_o dispose_a for_o it_o 27._o the_o same_o hold_v in_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o also_o abstract_v from_o miracle_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o disposition_n 28._o hence_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o defect_n much_o less_o of_o sin_n 29._o that_o all_o the_o forementioned_a sort_n of_o operation_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o respective_a essence_n 30._o that_o god_n do_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o all_o and_z in_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v meditation_n that_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n carry_v on_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o proper_a cause_n still_o produce_v proper_a effect_n demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v because_o otherwise_o mankind_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o science_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o or_o what_o to_o do_v in_o their_o practice_n and_o ordinary_a action_n the_o same_o great_a truth_n demonstrate_v a_o posterioriâ—…_n hence_o the_o course_n of_o god_n workmanship_n the_o fabric_n of_o nature_n be_v close_o and_o indissoluble_a the_o epicurean_a tenet_n that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o chance_n show_v most_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a what_o chance_v true_o be_v how_o groundless_o some_o christian_a philosopher_n the_o ideist_n do_v in_o part_n violate_v this_o method_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n demonstrate_v the_o witty_a folly_n of_o stoical_a fatality_n confute_v and_o explode_v the_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o own_o duty_n a_o rational_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n trans-natural_a philosophy_n or_o metaphysic_n book_n i._o of_o the_o essence_n of_o compound_v entity_n chap._n i._o of_o power_n and_o act._n 1._o all_o mankind_n must_v necessary_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o power_n and_o act_n or_o know_v what_o those_o word_n notion_n power_n and_o act_n be_v natural_a or_o common_a notion_n mean_v for_o since_o all_o mankind_n do_v in_o their_o common_a language_n use_v to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o before_o can_v be_v or_o exist_v as_o also_o that_o fire_n can_v be_v make_v of_o wood_n that_o water_n can_v be_v make_v hot_a and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o in_o innumerable_a occasion_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n can_n dos_n in_o those_o speech_n signify_v the_o power_n to_o exist_v be_v make_v of_o wood_n be_v make_v hot_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o act_n which_o answer_v to_o those_o power_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o have_v those_o act_n they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v actual_o such_o as_o the_o word_n which_o correspond_v to_o those_o power_n do_v import_v also_o since_o all_o mankind_n have_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o mean_v of_o those_o word_n which_o themselves_o do_v intelligent_o use_v and_o the_o mean_v of_o any_o word_n iâ—_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o cali_a their_o notiâ—â—_n express_v by_o that_o word_n which_o notion_n we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o use_v that_o word_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o all_o mankind_n must_v necessary_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o power_n and_o act_n oâ—_n know_v what_o those_o word_n mean_v 2._o hence_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v three_o soâ—â—â—_n of_o power_n and_o act_n for_o since_o each_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o each_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o such_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n new_o generate_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o self_n evident_a that_o can_v not_o be_v which_o have_v not_o a_o possibility_n or_o power_n to_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o thing_n have_v a_o possibility_n or_o power_n to_o be_v that_o iâ—_n have_v
add_v to_o it_o still_o more_o indetermination_n and_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o indeterminate_a to_o any_o thing_n can_v particularize_v or_o constitute_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o only_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o not_o thing_n in_o common_a or_o what_o be_v indeterminate_a to_o every_o thing_n can_v exist_v in_o nature_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o there_o must_v be_v no_o particular_a body_n in_o nature_n that_o be_v no_o one_o body_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o no_o body_n at_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o act_n correspond_v to_o this_o sort_n of_o power_n which_o so_o determine_v it_o as_o to_o constitute_v this_o or_o that_o body_n in_o particular_a which_o second_o sort_v of_o act_n be_v call_v by_o the_o school_n the_o substantial_a or_o essential_a form_n and_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n which_o answer_v to_o that_o act_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o be_v call_v maâ—ter_n 18._o hence_o those_o thing_n which_o include_v in_o their_o nature_n this_o second_o sort_n of_o act._n in_o what_o sense_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o this_o power_n and_o its_o act._n power_n and_o its_o correspondent_a act_n which_o use_v to_o be_v call_v matter_n and_o form_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o they_o because_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n involve_v in_o itself_o and_o consequent_o cause_n in_o we_o and_o verify_v the_o conception_n of_o somewhat_o according_a to_o which_o that_o thing_n be_v indeterminate_a and_o somewhat_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v determinate_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n or_o ens_fw-la which_o two_o consideration_n do_v comprehend_v all_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o notion_n precise_o which_o kind_n of_o compound_v thing_n we_o call_v a_o body_n 19_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n call_v matter_n be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o all_o change_n and_o mutability_n for_o since_o whatever_o mutability_n this_o second_o power_n matter_n be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o all_o mutability_n thing_n be_v determinate_a be_v fix_v by_o that_o which_o formal_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v that_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o act_n or_o form_n which_o by_o determine_v the_o matter_n make_v that_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v no_o change_n into_o another_o can_v proceed_v wherefore_o since_o by_o §_o 17_o 18._o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o conceivable_a belong_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a thing_n or_o body_n but_o its_o power_n to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o its_o act_n which_o determine_v that_o power_n and_o formal_o constitute_v it_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n and_o from_o the_o act_n or_o form_n as_o far_o as_o be_v on_o its_o part_n no_o mutability_n or_o change_v from_o what_o that_o act_n make_v it_o â—…n_v proceed_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o change_n and_o mutability_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o power_n or_o matter_n again_o since_o all_o accidental_a act_n or_o modes_n do_v no_o less_o in_o their_o way_n determine_v and_o constitute_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v actual_o such_o as_o that_o accident_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v it_o or_o to_o be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o essential_a act_n or_o form_n do_v determine_v and_o constitute_v it_o to_o be_v this_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o their_o whole_a notion_n or_o nature_n be_v terminate_v in_o their_o make_n it_o actual_o such_o it_o follow_v that_o from_o those_o accidental_a act_n or_o those_o modes_n precise_o nothing_o can_v have_v any_o ground_n to_o be_v alter_v or_o to_o have_v another_o mode_n or_o accident_n wherefore_o all_o change_n and_o mutability_n whether_o substantial_a or_o accidental_a can_v be_v refund_v into_o nothing_o but_o mere_o into_o the_o power_n or_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v only_a ground_n 20._o corollary_n ix_o hence_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o pure_a act_n which_o have_v no_o power_n or_o matter_n immutable_a hence_o pure_a act_n be_v immutable_a in_o they_o as_o will_v be_v show_v hereafter_o there_o can_v such_o aâ—_n be_v angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v they_o must_v be_v natural_o immutable_a both_o substantial_o and_o accidental_o see_v method_n to_o science_n b._n 3._o l._n 7._o thesis_n 6._o and_o raillery_n defeat_v from_o §_o 49._o to_o §_o 59_o 21._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o power_n be_v that_o which_o the_o thing_n consist_v of_o matter_n acts._n the_o three_o sort_n of_o power_n respect_v accidental_a acts._n and_o form_n and_o have_v over_z and_o above_o it_o be_v ultimate_a act_n of_o exist_v have_v to_o the_o mode_n or_o accidental_a act_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o be_v mention_v §_o 2._o and_o show_v particular_o in_o my_o method_n b._n 1._o lesle_n 2._o 22._o though_o these_o accidental_a act_n or_o modes_n aâ—_n be_v show_v above_o coral_n iii_o and_o in_o my_o method_n b._n 1._o less_o 4._o §_o 1_o 2._o essence_n which_o though_o not_o proper_o thing_n have_v yet_o analogical_a essence_n be_v not_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n thing_n but_o only_a in_o a_o secondary_a improper_a and_o analogical_a sense_n yet_o they_o have_v notwithstanding_o their_o improper_a and_o analogy_n essence_n as_o have_v also_o every_o abstract_a notion_n of_o conception_n we_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o consequent_o their_o nature_n be_v sixth_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o no_o other_o whence_o they_o have_v also_o their_o improper_a but_o yet_o real_a metaphysical_a verity_n and_o first_o principle_n peculiar_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o substance_n have_v so_o that_o whoever_o in_o discourse_v of_o quantity_n â—_o g._n or_o action_n make_v quantity_n by_o consequence_n 〈…〉_o to_o be_v quantity_n or_o action_n not_o to_o be_v action_n but_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o modes_n be_v as_o evident_o convict_v of_o contradiction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o animal_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n and_o have_v make_v they_o by_o consequence_n not_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v as_o all_o false_a discourser_n do_v 23._o hence_o be_v clear_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o metaphysical_a divisibility_n and_o composition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o be_v what_o metaphysical_a divisibility_n and_o composition_n be_v â—â—ch_a as_o be_v find_v between_o thing_n use_v thing_n in_o re_fw-mi for_o this_o kind_n of_o composition_n and_o division_n will_v destroy_v the_o unity_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n beâ—…es_o that_o such_o a_o composition_n be_v proper_a to_o artificial_a thing_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o constituâ—…_n of_o natural_a entity_n natural_a composition_n 〈…〉_o be_v show_v §_o 17_o 18._o be_v make_v by_o the_o â—…eting_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o one_o such_o â—…_n or_o one_o body_n that_o composition_n and_o divisibility_n then_o which_o we_o call_v metaphysical_a be_v of_o the_o part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o â—our_n understanding_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n as_o concelved_a by_o we_o thus_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o concelved_a by_o we_o otherwise_o for_o out_o of_o our_o conception_n or_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a distinction_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v ground_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o imperfect_a pitch_n of_o understanding_n not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o may_v be_v think_v of_o it_o at_o once_o why_o we_o thus_o frame_v abstract_a partial_a and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o why_o we_o thus_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o consequent_o impossibility_n unless_o we_o affirm_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o such_o a_o case_n in_o our_o understanding_n because_o these_o respect_n there_o be_v diverse_a so_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n but_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v change_v distinguish_v act_v upon_o or_o act_n according_a to_o some_o of_o those_o respect_n or_o conception_n and_o yet_o be_v not-changed_a not-act_n or_o suffer_v according_a to_o other_o of_o they_o as_o will_v be_v see_v by_o instance_n hereafter_o 24._o corollary_n x._o this_o doctrine_n particular_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v the_o word_n ens_fw-la or_o substance_n nature_n suppositum_fw-la person_n existence_n and_o subsistence_n exact_o distinguish_v and_o
no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o thing_n who_o essence_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v make_v and_o establish_v and_o then_o thou_o may_v be_v confident_a thy_o judgement_n and_o discourse_n will_v be_v wellgrounded_n and_o solid_a not_o airy_a and_o fantastical_a imagination_n which_o though_o they_o flatter_v thou_o with_o fine_a appearance_n counterfeit_v evidence_n will_v certain_o prove_v most_o obscure_a leave_v thou_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o airy_a bubble_n when_o thoy_z come_v to_o be_v grasp_v by_o the_o strict_a hand_n or_o palma_n contracta_fw-la of_o connected_a discourse_n or_o exact_a reason_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n in_o in_o common_a and_o of_o the_o first_o or_o simple_a body_n in_o particular_a 1._o every_o notion_n that_o be_v not_o abstract_a but_o concrete_a must_v have_v some_o form_n or_o formal_a cause_n by_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v such_o this_o be_v self-evident_a for_o such_o all_o concrete_a notious_a include_v some_o form_n that_o constitute_v they_o such_o we_o call_v that_o a_o concrete_a notion_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o subject_n which_o have_v such_o a_o form_n in_o it_o and_o the_o form_n which_o be_v have_v by_o it_o and_o which_o by_o be_v in_o it_o make_v and_o denominate_v it_o to_o be_v this_o kind_a of_o concrete_a in_o particular_a 2._o wherefore_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o abstract_n but_o a_o concrete_a be_v constitute_v by_o its_o essence_n as_o it_o be_v essence_n the_o form_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v essence_n form_n or_o formal_a cause_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n for_o since_o the_o word_n essence_n import_v somewhat_o that_o belong_v intrinsical_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o actual_a be_v or_o existence_n in_o nature_n consequent_o it_o can_v only_o signify_v a_o capacity_n of_o be_v or_o the_o form_n of_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v that_o be_v by_o ch._n 1._o §_o 5._o of_o ens._n wherefore_o as_o that_o which_o be_v white_a be_v make_v formal_o such_o by_o have_v that_o mode_n or_o accidental_a act_n in_o it_o call_v whiteness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v round_o become_v formal_o such_o by_o have_v rotundity_n in_o it_o so_o every_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n be_v formal_o constitute_v such_o by_o have_v that_o formality_n in_o it_o call_v essence_n 3._o the_o essence_n of_o those_o thing_n call_v pure_a act_n or_o spirit_n consist_v in_o their_o actual_a knowledge_n for_o since_o be_v pure_a knowledge_n the_o essence_n of_o pure_a act_n consist_v in_o actual_a knowledge_n act_n they_o have_v no_o power_n â—â—_o matter_n in_o they_o their_o essence_n can_v consist_v in_o a_o power_n to_o have_v what_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o as_o knowledge_n be_v therefore_o their_o essence_n must_v consist_v in_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v due_a to_o their_o nature_n to_o know_v again_o if_o their_o essence_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o a_o power_n to_o know_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o whatever_o be_v reduce_v from_o the_o state_n of_o potentiality_n or_o power_n to_o that_o of_o actuality_n or_o act_n be_v intrinsical_o change_v and_o all_o change_n or_o mutability_n proceed_v from_o matter_n as_o be_v prove_v ch._n i._o §_o 19_o and_o pure_a act_n be_v therefore_o call_v pure_a because_o they_o have_v none_o of_o that_o power_n call_v matter_n in_o they_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o intelligence_n or_o intellectual_a thing_n can_v only_o consist_v in_o actual_a knowledge_n 4._o notwithstanding_o that_o actual_a knowledge_n be_v essential_a to_o pure_a act_n this_o hinder_v existence_n yet_o they_o be_v potential_a to_o the_o act_n of_o existence_n not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o potentiality_n to_o that_o first_o sort_n of_o act_n call_v existence_n which_o as_o be_v show_v ch._n 1._o §_o 3._o and_o 4._o be_v common_a and_o essential_a to_o all_o creature_n for_o since_o to_o know_v be_v to_o have_v the_o thing_n in_o it_o intellectual_o and_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n speak_v of_o create_a thing_n abstract_n from_o existence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o existence_n be_v accidental_a consist_v with_o the_o power_n to_o existence_n especial_o since_o all_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o will_v be_v show_v ch._n 6._o consist_v in_o be_v those_o thing_n as_o other_o or_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o knower_n wherefore_o though_o angel_n by_o actual_a knowledge_n be_v those_o other_o thing_n with_o their_o existence_n intellectual_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o they_o as_o other_o they_o be_v still_o leave_v indifferent_a in_o their_o proper_a nature_n to_o exist_v or_o not_o exist_v 5._o the_o essence_n of_o body_n or_o of_o such_o a_o ens_fw-la as_o consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v form_n the_o essence_n of_o body_n be_v câ—â—â—â—ly_o take_v from_o its_o form_n chief_o take_v from_o its_o proper_a act_n or_o its_o form_n for_o since_o what_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n from_o all_o other_o do_v consequent_o make_v it_o this_o and_o no_o other_o and_o matter_n be_v of_o itself_o perfect_o indeterminate_a can_v distinguish_v or_o determine_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o this_o kind_a much_o less_o to_o be_v this_o individuum_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o body_n and_o consequent_o of_o body_n in_o common_a be_v chief_o take_v from_o the_o form_n or_o act._n 6._o yet_o the_o complete_a essence_n of_o body_n be_v not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o form_n but_o also_o also_o yet_o not_o only_o but_o from_o the_o matter_n also_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o together_o with_o the_o form_n compound_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n for_o since_o that_o constitute_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o species_n of_o ens_fw-la call_v body_n which_o distinguish_v it_o essential_o from_o the_o other_o species_n of_o ens_fw-la call_v pure_a act_n or_o spirit_n and_o the_o not-being_a a_o pure_a act_n be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o those_o entity_n which_o be_v pure_a act_n and_o the_o not-being_a a_o pure_a act_n do_v also_o out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o very_a term_n import_n that_o it_o have_v power_n or_o matter_n mix_v with_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o body_n be_v essential_o distinguish_v from_o spirit_n by_o its_o be_v compound_v of_o power_n and_o act_n or_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o consequent_o not_o by_o the_o form_n only_o again_o since_o essence_n speak_v the_o total_a form_n of_o any_o ens_fw-la as_o humanitas_fw-la do_v of_o homo_fw-la or_o petreitas_fw-la of_o peter_n and_o not_o mere_o that_o partial_a form_n which_o with_o thâ—_n other_o part_n call_v matter_n compound_v body_n it_o must_v necessary_o import_v a_o act_n of_o that_o whole_a compound_v and_o consequent_o include_v a_o respect_n to_o to_o the_o matter_n also_o and_o not_o to_o the_o form_n only_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n corporeity_n which_o signify_v thâ—_n total_a form_n or_o essence_n of_o body_n 7._o hence_o divisible_a and_o indivisible_a take_v as_o they_o signify_v quantitative_a and_o not-quantitative_a be_v not_o the_o proper_a spirit_n quantitative_a and_o not-quantitative_a be_v not_o the_o proper_a difference_n that_o constitute_v body_n and_o spirit_n difference_n which_o constitute_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o ens_fw-la body_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o metaphysical_a divisibility_n and_o indivisibility_n into_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o beside_o the_o reason_n here_o give_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o method_n to_o science_n b._n 1._o lesle_n 3._o §_o 4._o and_o 5._o in_o which_o lesson_n if_o i_o do_v not_o flatter_v myself_o that_o most_o useful_a doctrine_n of_o assign_v proper_a and_o intrinsical_a difference_n and_o of_o divide_v any_o genus_fw-la by_o such_o be_v more_o solid_o establish_v and_o more_o clear_o and_o large_o deliver_v than_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v our_o notion_n distinct_a or_o preserve_v they_o from_o interfering_n and_o be_v confuse_o jumble_v which_o must_v forcible_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n obstruct_v the_o way_n to_o that_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n call_v science_n 8._o corollary_n i._n hence_o those_o philosopher_n be_v convict_v of_o a_o vast_a error_n in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n extension_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o the_o cartesian_n can_v consist_v in_o only_a extension_n of_o nature_n who_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o their_o first_o body_n to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o extension_n for_o since_o as_o have_v be_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v §_o 1._o and_o 2_o all_o proper_a and_o intrinsical_a difference_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o notion_n divide_v
nourishment_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a 18._o those_o live_a body_n who_o part_n be_v moreâ—oving-one-another_a or_o with_o more_o velocity_n in_o order_n to_o their_o primary_n animal_n the_o essence_n of_o animal_n operation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o least_o excitation_n from_o external_n cause_n be_v therefore_o a_o high_a and_o perfect_a â—ort_n of_o vegetable_n or_o something_o more_o than_o mere_a vegetable_n these_o we_o call_v animal_n or_o sensitive_a because_o upon_o impression_n on_o those_o part_n call_v the_o sense_n they_o proceed_v to_o action_n 19_o the_o primary_n operation_n of_o animal_n be_v to_o pursue_v such_o food_n as_o be_v agreeable_a operation_n their_o primary_n operation_n â—o_o their_o nature_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 16._o of_o mere_a vegetable_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v there_o hold_v equal_o for_o both_o 20._o whence_o that_o mere_a animal_n be_v most_o perfect_a that_o move_v itself_o to_o acquire_v kind_a what_o animal_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_a such_o food_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n that_o be_v such_o as_o â—akes_v its_o fancy_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n that_o set_v on_o work_n all_o the_o rest_n calm_a or_o indifferent_a by_o which_o mean_v it_o become_v applicable_a to_o more_o motion_n add_v that_o â—â—ch_a food_n as_o be_v violent_a or_o extreme_o distant_a from_o 〈◊〉_d constitution_n and_o therefore_o be_v disproportion_v to_o the_o pitch_n of_o its_o nature_n do_v make_v its_o operation_n deprave_v and_o to_o some_o degree_n preternatural_a as_o we_o experience_v in_o ourselves_o when_o â—e_n eat_v any_o thing_n too_o hot_a or_o too_o cold_a for_o our_o constitution_n which_o disorder_v our_o temperature_n or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v distemper_n it_o or_o â—akes_v we_o sick_n note_v that_o we_o discourse_v here_o of_o what_o be_v the_o primary_n operation_n of_o individual_a bodieâ—_n as_o to_o themselves_o what_o far_a or_o more_o remote_a effect_n they_o be_v intend_v or_o order_v for_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o another_o question_n and_o will_v be_v treat_v of_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n advertisement_n these_o discourse_n suppose_v it_o prove_v thâ—â—_n rare_a and_o dense_n or_o more_o and_o less_o divisible_a be_v the_o first_o difference_n of_o body_n as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o natural_a operation_n which_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v here_o chap._n 2._o §_o 19_o 20_o 21._o as_o also_o in_o my_o method_n to_o science_n book_n i._o lesson_n 5._o §_o 10_o 11._o and_o solid_a philosophy_n reflection_n 17._o §_o 13_o 14_o 15._o meditation_n thus_o we_o have_v deduce_v the_o first_o difference_n of_o body_n from_o the_o more_o and_o less_o divisibility_n of_o they_o consider_v as_o give_v recapitulate_v what_o have_v be_v prove_v hitherto_o recapitulate_v the_o ground_n to_o all_o natural_a action_n and_o passion_n and_o have_v find_v thâ—â—_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n rare_a or_o dense_n whence_o also_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o those_o first_o body_n can_v only_o be_v take_v from_o their_o have_v more_o or_o less_o degree_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v very_o distant_a and_o notorious_a of_o those_o two_o primary_n quality_n in_o which_o therefore_o the_o form_n or_o act_n which_o suppose_v its_o power_n or_o matter_n do_v chief_o give_v they_o their_o essence_n consist_v moreover_o we_o have_v show_v how_o from_o actual_a division_n which_o be_v the_o first_o operation_n in_o nature_n there_o natural_o and_o necessary_o arise_v other_o mode_n or_o accident_n viz._n the_o number_n bigness_n figure_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o those_o first_o body_n the_o variety_n of_o which_o weave_v together_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o cohere_v with_o some_o durableness_n do_v compound_v all_o mix_v and_o demixt_v body_n we_o have_v see_v in_o common_a that_o those_o accident_n do_v make_v they_o fit_a to_o produce_v their_o proper_a effect_n or_o to_o perform_v their_o primary_n operation_n which_o constitute_v they_o distinct_a part_n and_o agent_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o distinct_a thing_n whence_o follow_v that_o the_o complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v â—eally_o that_o which_o we_o call_v their_o essential_a or_o substantial_a form_n and_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n a_o intelligible_a account_n be_v give_v of_o those_o form_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o little_o understand_v that_o lame_a account_n which_o the_o school_n give_v of_o they_o make_v they_o as_o obscure_a as_o a_o occult_a faculty_n neither_o give_v any_o ground_a reason_n by_o what_o connatural_a mean_n they_o come_v into_o the_o matter_n how_o they_o determine_v it_o ultimate_o for_o existence_n by_o make_v it_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o or_o this_o and_o that_o individuum_fw-la nor_o last_o how_o they_o fit_v it_o for_o some_o proper_a or_o primary_n operation_n which_o consideration_n be_v requisite_a and_o sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o the_o nature_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n while_o we_o be_v do_v this_o we_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n lay_v ground_n for_o the_o pursue_v orderly_o the_o knowledge_n of_o secondary_a and_o sensible_a quality_n about_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o physics_n be_v employ_v and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n under_o what_o sort_n or_o kind_a soever_o they_o be_v rank_v which_o show_v how_o the_o architectonick_a science_n of_o metaphysic_n as_o become_v her_o high_a statiâ—â—_n and_o dignity_n do_v superintend_v the_o inferior_a science_n of_o physics_n and_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o the_o sublime_a way_n of_o discourse_v peculiar_a to_o it_o consequent_o the_o rest_n prescribe_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v by_o assign_v they_o their_o proper_a object_n as_o also_o by_o enlighten_v they_o and_o establish_v the_o truth_n they_o deduce_v by_o her_o most_o general_a most_o evident_a and_o most_o certain_a maxim_n which_o though_o they_o be_v deduction_n in_o metaphysic_n be_v principle_n to_o they_o for_o her_o manner_n of_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o all_o other_o science_n be_v far_o exaâ—ted_v above_o the_o inferior_a manner_n according_a to_o which_o subordinate_a science_n treat_v of_o they_o nor_o do_v she_o regard_v any_o quality_n operation_n bulk_n figure_n motion_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o than_o under_o that_o sovereign_a respect_n as_o they_o conduce_v to_o constitute_v and_o establish_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n by_o determine_v the_o common_a power_n or_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a nature_n as_o be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o which_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o exist_v or_o a_o 〈…〉_o we_o have_v avoid_v the_o precipice_n of_o some_o very_a fundemental_a error_n high_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o intrinseâ—â—_n constirution_n and_o distinction_n of_o essence_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o without_o settle_v well_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v true_a science_n of_o any_o thing_n whatever_o or_o to_o know_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v all_o this_o we_o have_v endeavour_v and_o we_o hope_v perform_v by_o a_o immediate_a and_o orderly_a connexion_n of_o 〈…〉_o natural_a notion_n deduce_v still_o our_o consequence_n in_o 〈…〉_o frame_v so_o close_o compact_v that_o each_o foregoing_a knowledge_n set_v aside_o the_o corollary_n natural_o lead_v 〈…〉_o the_o follow_v once_o a_o method_n unusual_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o so_o proper_a and_o effectual_a to_o assert_v and_o establish_v truth_n that_o however_o â—…_n may_v not_o please_v such_o man_n and_o their_o reader_n yet_o it_o â—â—ght_n not_o to_o deter_v we_o from_o pursue_v a_o way_n so_o evident_o of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n affect_v what_o sleight_n way_n of_o discourse_v some_o other_o affect_v conclusive_a and_o decisive_n and_o withal_o so_o proper_a to_o science_n how_o lame_o soever_o we_o travel_v in_o it_o whereas_o dishevel_v ill-knit_a and_o unprincipled_a discourse_n however_o witty_a and_o please_a to_o the_o dotage_n of_o â—â—r_a fancy_n have_v not_o the_o least_o semblance_n of_o conclude_v evident_o or_o establish_v solid_o any_o one_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n have_v see_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o mere_a animal_n which_o be_v part_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v make_v way_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v creature_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v rational_a creature_n â—ver_n and_o above_o rational_a which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o challenge_n from_o we_o 〈…〉_o most_o attentive_a reflection_n that_o â—…ng_v to_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o what_o iâ—_n our_o true_a essence_n or_o nature_n and_o what_o the_o primary_n operation_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n intend_v we_o we_o may_v not_o deviate_v from_o it_o
corrupt_v man._n much_o less_o in_o man._n or_o total_o disable_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o ratiocination_n which_o be_v the_o primary_n operation_n of_o his_o species_n man._n 24._o hence_o the_o individuality_n of_o a_o simple_a body_n or_o element_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o now_o will_v be_v alter_v if_o the_o degree_n of_o rarity_n body_n when_o the_o individuation_n be_v lose_v in_o simple_a body_n and_o density_n be_v so_o notable_o change_v that_o a_o vast_o different_a operation_n follow_v from_o it_o and_o that_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v think_v to_o succeed_v do_v enjoy_v that_o degree_n not_o mere_o successive_o or_o in_o transitu_fw-la but_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o constancy_n or_o for_o some_o time_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v immediate_o reduce_v to_o its_o former_a state_n by_o natural_a cause_n for_o in_o this_o case_n that_o degree_n alter_v the_o species_n itself_o of_o the_o simple_a body_n as_o be_v show_v ch._n 2._o §_o 21._o and_o consequent_o the_o individuation_n 25._o hence_o the_o individuality_n of_o first-mixt_a body_n be_v lose_v when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v into_o simple_a body_n because_o body_n when_o in_o first-mixt_a body_n this_o change_v the_o specific_a nature_n of_o a_o mixt._n see_v ch_n 3._o §_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 26._o hence_o demixt_n be_v individual_o change_v when_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o first-mixts_a be_v alter_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n demixt_n when_o in_o demixt_n and_o continue_v so_o with_o some_o constancy_n see_v ch._n 3._o §_o 7_o 8._o 27._o simple_a division_n if_o perfect_o such_o take_v away_o the_o individual_a unity_n in_o homogeneous_a body_n for_o since_o body_n when_o in_o homogeneous_a body_n to_o divide_v be_v to_o make_v more_o of_o oâ—â—_n and_o what_o divide_v the_o thing_n or_o individuum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la divide_v it_o as_o it_o be_v unâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o take_v away_o its_o unity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n since_o homogeneous_a body_n be_v such_o that_o each_o part_n of_o they_o do_v according_a to_o its_o pitch_n perform_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o primary_n operation_n it_o follow_v that_o mere_a division_n if_o it_o be_v perfect_v take_v away_o the_o individual_a unity_n again_o since_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o divide_a body_n be_v by_o division_n annihilate_v each_o of_o they_o after_o division_n â—s_v capable_a of_o existence_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v make_v two_o at_o least_o by_o division_n they_o become_v duo_fw-la entia_fw-la and_o since_o they_o can_v and_o do_v exist_v two_o individuum_n 28._o yet_o mere_a division_n do_v not_o necessary_o alter_v the_o divide_a individuum_fw-la essential_o if_o it_o be_v very_o heterogeneous_a body_n when_o in_o very_o heterogeneous_a or_o organical_a body_n â—â—_o organical_a for_o since_o the_o former_a individuum_fw-la be_v in_o that_o case_n if_o not_o always_o under_o such_o a_o species_n aâ—_n be_v constitute_v by_o such_o a_o complexion_n of_o accident_n as_o fit_v it_o for_o its_o primary_n operation_n and_o the_o individuum_fw-la have_v moreover_o a_o peculiar_a complexion_n of_o its_o own_o both_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o they_o must_v consequent_o continue_v essential_o the_o same_o while_o the_o same_o formal_a constituent_n remain_v because_o it_o be_v still_o capable_a to_o perform_v the_o substance_n of_o its_o former_a operation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o former_a individuum_fw-la and_o species_n too_o must_v continue_v unless_o the_o division_n be_v such_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o say_a complexion_n which_o as_o be_v show_v ch._n 2._o §_o 16._o and_o here_o §_o 9_o be_v their_o essential_a form_n wherefore_o the_o former_a individuum_fw-la be_v in_o these_o only_o change_v accidental_o that_o be_v â—oses_v only_o some_o virtuality_n or_o potentiality_n of_o its_o matter_n some_o part_n of_o its_o quantity_n or_o some_o quality_n immediate_o affect_v that_o part_n which_o be_v take_v from_o it_o none_o of_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o these_o accident_n which_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o part_n have_v former_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o a_o new_a individuum_fw-la be_v make_v that_o matter_n be_v so_o dispose_v beforehand_o that_o there_o need_v little_o but_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v any_o long_o a_o port_n to_o fit_v it_o for_o existence_n 29._o two_o contra-distinct_a nature_n may_v very_o connatural_o if_o thing_n be_v well_o order_v compound_v one_o individual_a thing_n two_o contradistinct_a nature_n may_v compound_v one_o thing_n ens_fw-la or_o one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v make_v up_o that_o one_o thing_n call_v a_o man._n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o thing_n of_o the_o most_o opposite_a nature_n can_v and_o do_v perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a generical_a notion_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o their_o disagreement_n opposition_n and_o inconsistency_n do_v spring_n from_o their_o difference_n or_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o discourse_n from_o logical_a to_o metaphysical_a language_n from_o the_o act_n from_o which_o only_a and_o not_o from_o the_o power_n all_o distinction_n and_o consequent_o contradistinction_n come_v wherefore_o when_o there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a substantial_a act_n in_o the_o compound_v as_o there_o be_v in_o hircoceruus_a and_o other_o chimera_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v their_o coalition_n into_o one_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difficulty_n for_o the_o proper_a part_n of_o any_o compound_v to_o make_v up_o one_o whole_a and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o §_o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o proper_a part_n of_o a_o compound_v ens_fw-la as_o such_o be_v power_n and_o act_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o contradistinct_a act_n in_o such_o a_o ens._n wherefore_o if_o the_o matter_n or_o power_n on_o the_o body_n side_n can_v by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o to_o require_v a_o form_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o bodily_a part_n will_v thence_o become_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o that_o compound_v ens_fw-la and_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n will_v be_v the_o proper_a act_n or_o form_n of_o such_o a_o body_n and_o this_o verè_fw-la &_o essentialiter_fw-la as_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n have_v define_v and_o so_o both_o together_o will_v friendly_o conspire_v to_o make_v up_o that_o one_o ent_n call_v a_o man._n the_o main_a difficulty_n then_o object_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o supersede_v for_o since_o only_o two_o substantial_a act_n can_v distinguish_v and_o multiply_v entia_fw-la or_o thing_n and_o here_o be_v but_o one_o act_n determine_v the_o power_n or_o matter_n to_o this_o entity_n and_o consequent_o to_o unity_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o a_o metaphysical_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v ch._n 4._o §_o 1._o by_o a_o logical_a one_o that_o man_n make_v up_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o one_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o natural_a compound_v whatever_o and_o not_o two_o thing_n this_o discourse_n suppose_v there_o can_v be_v some_o dispâ—â—â—ion_n in_o a_o body_n require_v a_o form_n which_o be_v not_o educible_a out_o of_o the_o power_n or_o matter_n by_o natural_a cause_n of_o which_o see_v ch._n 4._o especial_o §_o 10._o and_o the_o preliminary_n there_o cite_v 30._o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o impossibility_n why_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o human_a nature_n may_v not_o join_v in_o one_o suppositum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la and_o the_o human_a na_fw-mi ture_n may_v subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a suppositum_fw-la or_o rather_o why_o the_o human_a nature_n may_v not_o subsist_v in_o a_o divine_a person_n for_o since_o a_o infinite_a be_v as_o the_o divine_a nature_n iâ—_n have_v eminent_o in_o its_o self_n all_o the_o perfection_n belong_v to_o be_v of_o which_o as_o be_v show_v above_o coral_n 6._o subsistence_n or_o stand_v alone_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n be_v one_o and_o consequent_o it_o can_v supply_v by_o itself_o immediate_o any_o such_o perfection_n so_o it_o do_v not_o induce_v any_o imperfection_n in_o god_n only_o which_o can_v render_v it_o impossible_a it_o follow_v that_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v make_v to_o subsist_v in_o a_o divine_a suppositum_fw-la provide_v it_o draw_v not_o after_o it_o any_o imperfection_n or_o unbecomingness_n unworthy_a of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n for_o to_o communicate_v or_o impart_v its_o subsistence_n or_o personality_n to_o another_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n when_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o most_o fit_a and_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o very_a considerable_a portion_n of_o the_o creation_n nor_o do_v this_o put_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o potentiality_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o divine_a
it_o from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o first_o instant_a of_o our_o be_v what_o mathematics_n can_v contrive_v what_o mathematician_n can_v explicate_v how_o all_o those_o crooked_a and_o mutually-crossing_a line_n of_o sundry_a kind_n in_o which_o those_o cause_n move_v shohld_v meet_v in_o our_o individuation_n as_o in_o their_o centre_n how_o much_o more_o wonderful_a will_v it_o be_v to_o reflect_v that_o each_o of_o those_o numberless_a cause_n have_v also_o their_o cause_n fore-layed_a and_o they_o other_o before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o to_o the_o first_o frame_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o our_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o none_o of_o these_o late_a or_o immediate_a cause_n nor_o consequent_o ourselves_o their_o product_n can_v â—ver_o have_v be_v have_v not_o this_o long_a pedigree_n of_o cause_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n successive_o antecede_v determine_v matter_n to_o this_o individual_a body_n of_o we_o which_o require_v the_o infusion_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a soul_n whence_o we_o become_v what_o we_o be_v blind_a matter_n can_v never_o have_v see_v her_o direct_a way_n to_o such_o a_o steady_a end_n rash_a and_o heedless_a chance_n can_v never_o have_v cost_v senseless_a matter_n into_o such_o a_o orderly_a and_o wellcomplicate_v frame_n be_v ever_o praise_v that_o adorable_a providence_n which_o have_v design_v so_o large_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o run_v in_o a_o direct_a track_n for_o the_o production_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n so_o poor_a a_o atom_n of_o be_v â—â—_o ourselves_o and_o our_o contemporary_a individuuâ—ns_n â—re_n yet_o we_o have_v by_o this_o discourse_n gain_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o what_o in_o common_a make_v our_o individuation_n and_o in_o what_o it_o consist_v endowment_n and_o have_v give_v we_o all_o our_o knowledge_n and_o other_o endowment_n though_o the_o detail_n of_o its_o particular_a ingredient_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o we_o have_v learn_v too_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o all-comprehending_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n which_o have_v place_v we_o though_o remote_o yet_o sure_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o effect_n from_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v ripen_v nature_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o spring_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o our_o proper_a season_n how_o unreasonable_a then_o and_o how_o shortsighted_a be_v our_o pride_n which_o will_v persuade_v mankind_n that_o any_o particular_a acquire_v endowment_n of_o dignity_n progeny_n beauty_n or_o part_n particular_o that_o the_o knowledge_n in_o which_o some_o may_v excel_v other_o do_v belong_v to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o individuum_n or_o essential_o distinguish_v we_o from_o those_o of_o our_o own_o kind_a who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o fortunate_a or_o so_o blessed_v by_o providence_n as_o we_o have_v be_v i_o have_v do_v this_o and_o i_o have_v do_v the_o other_o think_v the_o proud_a boaster_n god_n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o other_o by_o i_o say_v the_o humble_a and_o wise_a christian._n nay_o if_o we_o reflect_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o be_v even_o common_a instrument_n for_o those_o owe_v only_o their_o motion_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o principal_a cause_n but_o we_o owe_v our_o be_v too_o to_o he_o who_o make_v use_v of_o we_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o infinitely-wise_a design_n none_o of_o those_o endowment_n production_n or_o acquisition_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o we_o as_o us._n our_o substantial_a individuation_n antecede_v those_o ornamental_a accessory_n for_o we_o must_v be_v this_o ere_o we_o can_v thus_o act_n or_o be_v thus_o qualify_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o superadded_a accident_n whether_o intrinsecal_n or_o extrinsecal_n that_o furbisht_v up_o our_o individuum_fw-la and_o fit_v it_o to_o act_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a governor_n but_o require_v as_o vast_a a_o chain_n of_o precedent_n cause_n as_o our_o individuum_fw-la itself_o our_o nurse_n show_v we_o one_o fine_a thing_n after_o another_o which_o that_o we_o may_v pick_v and_o glean_v notion_n out_o of_o they_o by_o our_o sense_n we_o look_v wist_o upon_o and_o long_v to_o handle_v they_o we_o put_v they_o to_o our_o mouth_n and_o knock_v they_o against_o other_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v how_o they_o taste_v or_o sound_v and_o after_o we_o have_v peruse_v they_o so_o long_o till_o we_o have_v suck_v all_o the_o knowledge_n out_o of_o they_o they_o can_v afford_v we_o we_o straight_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o throw_v they_o away_o and_o cry_v for_o some_o new_a thing_n we_o have_v never_o see_v before_o which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v the_o former_a to_o enlarge_v our_o little_a stock_n of_o simple_a apprehsnsion_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n then_o they_o begin_v to_o name_v the_o thing_n they_o show_v we_o and_o by_o their_o continual_a tattle_n they_o frame_v our_o tongue_n and_o instruct_v our_o lisp_a vocal_a organ_n to_o imitate_v they_o and_o so_o teach_v we_o by_o degree_n to_o prattle_n and_o ask_v for_o those_o thing_n we_o need_v grow_v up_o we_o come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o compound_v those_o simple_a thought_n or_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v acquire_v into_o judgement_n and_o be_v deliver_v over_o from_o they_o how_o little_a our_o best_a performance_n contribute_v to_o the_o acquisition_n of_o they_o our_o natural_a instructer_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o schoolmaster_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n we_o begin_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o book_n and_o verbal_a discourse_n whence_o we_o become_v tincture_v with_o their_o thought_n concern_v the_o several_a nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n 〈…〉_o which_o we_o store_v up_o in_o the_o repository_n of_o our_o memory_n .._o when_o we_o be_v thus_o furnish_v with_o fit_a matter_n and_o some_o form_n of_o discourse_v new_a occasion_n and_o circumstance_n join_v those_o previous_a and_o preparatory_a knowledge_n with_o which_o we_o be_v preâ—…ued_v to_o our_o present_a thought_n which_o disposition_n have_v even_o to_o every_o single_a particular_a be_v foreâ—aid_v in_o we_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o former_a life_n â—nd_v work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a genius_n 〈…〉_o our_o individual_a pitch_n of_o rationality_n be_v the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o that_o peculiar_a turn_v of_o write_v and_o discourse_v in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o other_o scholar_n now_o each_o of_o those_o assistant_n of_o we_o which_o contribute_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v themselves_z he_o and_o how_o little_a the_o most_o know_v or_o best_a man_n have_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o most_o estimable_a action_n god_n have_v do_v by_o he_o individuum_v too_o and_o consequent_o have_v as_o far-fetched_a and_o as_o ancient_a a_o descent_n of_o cause_n to_o make_v they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v as_o ourselves_o have_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o circumstance_n by_o which_o those_o several_a information_n come_v to_o be_v apply_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o our_o know_a faculty_n which_o how_o little_a for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o foresee_v lay_v or_o prevent_v every_o reflecter_n know_v so_o that_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o stoic_n agimur_fw-la non_fw-la agimus_fw-la seem_v in_o a_o manner_n though_o not_o in_o their_o sense_n appliable_a to_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o act_n indeed_o by_o our_o natural_a power_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o our_o good_a maker_n at_o first_o yet_o those_o mere_a power_n can_v not_o have_v exert_v themselves_o into_o action_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o unless_o order_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o same_o goodness_n to_o determine_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o or_o that_o action_n in_o particular_a or_o to_o act_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o this_o by_o a_o course_n of_o cause_n impossible_a to_o be_v lay_v or_o carry_v on_o by_o any_o in_o by_o the_o same_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o speculate_v or_o write_v do_v i_o know_v before_o hand_n what_o new_a thought_n i_o shall_v have_v or_o what_o â—â—_o former_a thought_n will_v dictate_v to_o i_o not_o one_o jâ—â—_n the_o present_a circumstance_n do_v indeed_o set_v those_o thought_n i_o have_v get_v on_o work_n and_o level_v they_o at_o such_o a_o object_n but_o the_o disposal_n of_o they_o rational_o depend_v â—â—_o million_o of_o unseen_a cause_n preordain_v to_o bring_v â—â—_o about_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o recollect_v or_o â—â—_o give_v any_o account_n of_o they_o whence_o a_fw-la jove_n principium_fw-la be_v but_o a_o scanty_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o entire_a dependence_n on_o god_n for_o
and_o confusion_n whence_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o determine_v most_o perfect_o or_o to_o a_o indivisible_a have_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o consider_v according_a to_o herself_o only_o a_o pure_a act_n and_o therefore_o immaterial_a 25._o demonstration_n xxii_o numberless_a be_v the_o demonstration_n and_o to_o the_o shame_n nature_n demon._n xxii_o because_o the_o soul_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v to_o nonentities_a and_o chimaera_n which_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n in_o nature_n of_o atheist_n be_v it_o speak_v as_o many_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v particular_a act_n or_o object_n to_o evince_v her_o immateriality_n and_o consequent_o her_o immortality_n i_o have_v rather_o hint_v a_o few_o of_o they_o here_o than_o endeavour_v to_o enumerate_v they_o all_o or_o pursue_v they_o home_o as_o they_o may_v deserve_v only_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o ground_n i_o have_v lay_v and_o the_o way_n i_o have_v take_v in_o my_o proof_n may_v exciâ—â—_n some_o other_o to_o add_v many_o other_o demonstration_n as_o occasion_n invite_v and_o enforce_v these_o i_o have_v here_o touch_v upon_o to_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a eviction_n of_o this_o preliminary_a point_n to_o all_o religion_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o last_o demonstration_n we_o have_v notion_n in_o our_o mind_n of_o indivisibles_n of_o negation_n privation_n of_o nonens_a of_o chimera_n of_o crystal_n mountain_n a_o golden_a earth_n and_o innumerable_a such_o which_o we_o can_v frame_v to_o ourselves_o at_o pleasure_n we_o be_v most_o certain_a all_o these_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o object_n of_o our_o simple_a apprehension_n because_o we_o know_v and_o have_v in_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o signify_v they_o as_o also_o because_o we_o can_v by_o our_o judgement_n admit_v some_o of_o they_o as_o possible_a and_o reject_v other_o as_o impossible_a which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o we_o have_v the_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o our_o understanding_n before_o we_o come_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v admit_v and_o reject_v we_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o why_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o nay_o we_o can_v by_o a_o reflex_n act_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o their_o formality_n as_o distinct_a from_o or_o superad_v to_o the_o subject_n they_o be_v conceive_v to_o affect_v now_o none_o of_o these_o formal_o conceive_v can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o sense_n have_v any_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o matter_n some_o of_o they_o be_v formal_o nonentities_a other_o chimerical_a which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o therefore_o this_o distinct_a be_v they_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o object_n of_o our_o simple_a apprehension_n be_v most_o incontestable_o immaterial_a and_o therefore_o their_o subject_n the_o soul_n be_v such_o also_o to_o clear_v the_o mean_v of_o some_o word_n we_o have_v use_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o some_o objection_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o subjoin_v these_o follow_a note_n 26._o note_n i._n i_o fear_v that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o indivisible_a nature_n some_o reader_n who_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o metaphysic_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v soul_n how_o some_o do_v mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o indivisibility_n attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o take_v the_o word_n indivisible_a in_o a_o mathematical_a sense_n and_o mean_v she_o be_v indivisible_a as_o a_o point_n be_v or_o so_o little_a that_o there_o be_v not_o space_n enough_o for_o the_o least_o possible_a divider_n to_o come_v between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_z so_o divide_v it_o and_o hence_o they_o may_v imagine_v it_o inconceiveable_a that_o all_o these_o several_a notion_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o many_o innumerable_a operation_n shall_v all_o be_v comprise_v and_o transact_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n as_o be_v a_o point_n or_o a_o quantitative_a indivisible_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o those_o kind_n of_o indivisibles_n call_v point_n and_o such_o like_a have_v no_o positive_a be_v in_o nature_n but_o because_o we_o must_v conceive_v a_o finite_a line_n who_o every_o part_n it_o be_v some_o quantity_n be_v divisible_a have_v a_o end_n hence_o this_o end_n or_o as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o no-fartherness_a of_o quantity_n be_v no_o quantity_n and_o therefore_o quantity_n be_v divisibility_n it_o be_v not_o quantitative_a nor_o divisible_a but_o indivisible_a now_o those_o end_n or_o not-being_n of_o quantity_n we_o call_v point_n or_o surface_n according_a to_o the_o respective_a quantity_n which_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o terminate_v so_o likewise_o continuative_a indivisibles_fw-fr which_o some_o do_v imagine_v in_o quantity_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o quantitative_a being_n can_v mean_v no_o more_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n but_o that_o let_v we_o divide_v any_o continue_v quantity_n where_o we_o please_v the_o part_n when_o divide_v become_v so_o many_o whole_n will_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v each_o of_o they_o terminate_v as_o that_o great_a whole_o be_v whence_o some_o conceit_n that_o these_o result_n as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o division_n only_o they_o change_v their_o office_n and_o be_v become_v terminative_a now_o whereas_o they_o be_v before_o continuative_a and_o that_o they_o be_v potential_o in_o that_o former_a whole_o before_o and_o be_v only_o of_o late_o disclude_v for_o because_o we_o call_v this_o sort_n of_o quantity_n continue_v it_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o such_o mis-speculaters_a whenever_o they_o be_v at_o a_o plunge_n to_o invent_v some_o new_a entity_n to_o do_v the_o job_n they_o can_v apprehend_v how_o quantitative_a part_n shall_v cohere_v but_o by_o this_o cement_n of_o continuative_a indivisibles_fw-fr not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n entity_n or_o unity_n peculiar_a to_o quantity_n to_o be_v continue_v of_o its_o self_n for_o it_o be_v essence_n be_v divisibility_n and_o what_o be_v divisible_a or_o have_v only_o a_o power_n to_o be_v divide_v quantitative_o or_o a_o power_n to_o be_v make_v more_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o quantity_n not_o be_v actual_o thus_o divide_v and_o what_o be_v not_o actual_o thus_o divide_v or_o make_v more_o be_v out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o term_n actual_o one_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o quantity_n which_o kind_n of_o quantitative_a unity_n we_o call_v continuity_n to_o contra-distinguish_a it_o from_o discrete_a quantity_n the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o divide_v and_o separate_v and_o only_o tie_v into_o one_o number_n by_o the_o operation_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v show_v above_o hence_o whatever_o body_n have_v quantity_n in_o they_o be_v by_o it_o as_o by_o the_o formal_a cause_n quantitative_o one_o or_o continue_v without_o any_o other_o assistance_n another_o reason_n or_o rather_o the_o main_a error_n which_o lead_v those_o schoolman_n into_o that_o groundless_a conceit_n be_v their_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v actual_a part_n in_o every_o compound_v particular_o in_o quantity_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v ch._n 1._o §_o 27._o no_o wonder_n then_o such_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o metaphysic_n be_v violate_v those_o gentleman_n have_v fall_v into_o these_o absurd_a tenet_n about_o indivisibles_n especial_o be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n that_o whenever_o we_o have_v a_o diverse_a conception_n or_o notion_n in_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o new_a entity_n in_o re_fw-mi answer_v to_o it_o adequate_o even_o though_o sometime_o the_o object_n of_o that_o conception_n be_v pure_o a_o nonens_a 27._o note_v ii_o when_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a however_o we_o be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o negative_a indivisible_a the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o a_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v indivisible_a manner_n of_o expression_n because_o we_o have_v no_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o express_v by_o that_o word_n a_o mere_a negation_n as_o we_o do_v in_o those_o indivisibles_n call_v point_n but_o the_o most_o positive_a be_v that_o can_v be_v next_o to_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o which_o i_o show_v thus_o ens_fw-la and_o all_o other_o common_a notion_n as_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o method_n to_o science_n b._n 1._o l._n 3._o be_v divide_v by_o more_o and_o less_o of_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o by_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v or_o exist_v thus_o far_o logic_n which_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o divide_v our_o general_n notion_n by_o proper_a or_o intrinsical_a difference_n the_o supreme_a science_n of_o metaphysic_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n take_v up_o the_o thesis_n and_o pursue_v it_o
of_o this_o great_a and_o most_o important_a trâ—â—_n how_o unreasonable_a then_o and_o unnatural_a will_v it_o â—â—_o in_o we_o not_o to_o bestow_v our_o chief_n if_o not_o only_a carâ—_n â—â—_o provide_v for_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o â—â—_o so_o precious_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o near_o ally_v to_o we_o tâ—â—_n it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o by_o far_o the_o best_a part_n of_o this_o thing_n â—â—_o be_v call_v man_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n sayâ—â—_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o gain_v the_o whoâ—â—_n world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n how_o senseless_a â—â—_o foolish_a must_v we_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o â—â—_o angelsâ—o_o â—o_z prefer_v the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o momentary_a life_n for_o all_o time_n can_v we_o live_v while_o it_o lâ—st_v be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o the_o endless_a duration_n of_o a_o spirâ—â—_n before_o the_o mâ—ans_n to_o live_v eternal_o happy_a in_o the_o oâ—â—â—â—_n how_o vile_a to_o enslave_v our_o affection_n here_o to_o riches_n â—â—â—â—oâ—eal_a pleasure_n or_o airy_a honour_n which_o be_v so_o inâ—â—itely_o below_o we_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o shine_v clay_n well_o figure_v and_o colour_v earth_n and_o articulate_v air_n which_o be_v perhaps_o the_o base_a of_o all_o material_a being_n what_o generous_a heart_n if_o not_o infatuate_v even_o to_o madness_n will_v so_o debase_v his_o dignity_n as_o to_o subject_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o dear_a concern_v to_o his_o underling_n or_o slave_n and_o such_o a_o slave_n as_o will_v certain_o ruin_v he_o by_o his_o overkind_a condescendency_n knowledge_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o the_o â—â—â—t_a perfection_n of_o our_o soul_n while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o her_o last_o end_n whence_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a they_o â—â—â—_o agreeable_a to_o her_o nature_n the_o increase_n in_o these_o give_v her_o growth_n and_o strength_n and_o consequent_o must_v advance_v she_o towards_o the_o right_a end_n for_o which_o nature_n ordain_v she_o whereas_o what_o be_v make_v of_o this_o corruptible_a trash_n matter_n must_v needs_o depressâ—er_v â—er_z high-born_a nature_n and_o disgrace_v her_o extraction_n â—â—deed_o those_o material_a creature_n may_v by_o our_o sober_a â—se_n of_o they_o serve_v as_o drudge_n to_o assist_v our_o other_o compâ—rt_n the_o body_n with_o necessary_a conveniency_n they_o may_v also_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o herself_o and_o her_o great_a maker_n but_o â—f_o we_o affect_v they_o far_o than_o as_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o those_o laudable_a end_n we_o shall_v put_v the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n out_o of_o its_o frame_n and_o irrational_a love_n especial_o if_o excessive_a be_v a_o perfect_a slavery_n we_o shall_v invert_v the_o gradual_a series_n of_o being_n of_o which_o the_o world_n consist_v turn_v the_o climax_n of_o cause_n with_o the_o â—eels_v upward_o and_o make_v our_o soul_n servile_o truckle_n to_o those_o despicable_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v to_o do_v her_o homage_n lest_o our_o fancy_n not_o much_o assist_v our_o memory_n in_o thing_n above_o we_o we_o may_v forget_v what_o we_o late_o demonstrate_v of_o how_o recapitulated_n our_o former_a demonstration_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n sum_v up_o and_o recapitulated_n surpass_v a_o excellency_n and_o how_o refine_v a_o perfection_n of_o be_v our_o soul_n be_v above_o this_o dross_n of_o matter_n of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v knead_v let_v we_o review_v once_o more_o the_o product_n of_o some_o of_o our_o most_o attentive_a and_o deliberate_a thought_n we_o have_v see_v it_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o soul_n capacity_n which_o be_v of_o knowledge_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o material_a container_n be_v infinite_a whence_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v fill_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o such_o object_n as_o this_o material_a world_n can_v afford_v she_o that_o even_o now_o while_o here_o they_o serve_v but_o to_o enlarge_v her_o say_a capacity_n that_o be_v to_o increase_v â—er_o thirst_v of_o know_v still_o more_o from_o which_o follow_v that_o in_o her_o future_a state_n when_o she_o be_v all_o mind_n and_o constant_o and_o most_o eager_o attentive_a and_o addict_v to_o she_o only_o natural_a perfection_n knowledge_n she_o will_v be_v then_o a_o pure_a act_n and_o operate_a according_o strain_z her_o incredible_a activity_n to_o attain_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o thence_o must_v remain_v ever_o in_o a_o vehement_a long_v and_o torment_v dissatisfaction_n unless_o she_o attain_v that_o only_o soul-satiating_a contemplation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a truth_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o create_a effect_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o transport_v she_o with_o such_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o see_v he_o we_o have_v see_v that_o as_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o refine_a gold_n can_v incorporate_v with_o dust_n the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o corporeal_a being_n when_o in_o thy_o know_a power_n can_v mingle_v with_o thy_o pure_a and_o noble_a essence_n nor_o as_o proper_a and_o connatural_a affection_n do_v use_v alter_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o nature_n but_o they_o stand_v aloof_o from_o it_o and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o thou_o yet_o they_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o corporeal_a modes_n they_o be_v there_o â—s_a object_n that_o be_v as_o other_o thing_n or_o as_o distinct_a from_o thou_o we_o have_v show_v that_o by_o our_o apprehend_n what_o existence_n or_o actual_a be_v be_v which_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o do_v since_o we_o know_v the_o mean_v of_o those_o word_n thou_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o existence_n in_o thy_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o self_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v shadow_v or_o represent_v but_o only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a mirror_n nay_o by_o have_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n existence_n in_o thou_o which_o abstract_n from_o all_o limit_a or_o particular_a manner_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o nature_n of_o existence_n in_o common_a or_o in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n unconfined_a to_o this_o or_o that_o subject_a which_o demonstrate_v that_o thy_o nature_n be_v capable_a to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a creation_n and_o to_o see_v clear_o even_o that_o sovereign_n be_v itself_o who_o nature_n be_v unconfined_a or_o infinite_a existence_n we_o have_v see_v by_o thy_o frame_n respect_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o a_o power_n of_o order_v they_o and_o consequent_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o order_n itself_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o material_a world_n but_o so_o many_o singular_n each_o of_o which_o be_v ultimate_o determine_v by_o its_o individuate_a principle_n and_o therefore_o be_v independent_a and_o absolute_a in_o itself_o without_o the_o least_o reference_n or_o actual_a respect_n to_o one_o another_o we_o have_v see_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o thy_o essence_n be_v superior_a in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a â—â—ture_n of_o continue_v quantity_n though_o stretch_v out_o to_o the_o vast_a expansion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o world_n surface_n and_o that_o thy_o know_a power_n be_v able_a to_o fathom_v it_o all_o without_o strain_v its_o capacity_n beyond_o its_o reach_n we_o have_v see_v also_o how_o it_o be_v capacious_a enough_o to_o contain_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o discrete_a quantity_n though_o it_o fill_v all_o those_o boundless_a room_n in_o the_o long_a row_n of_o number_n algebraical_o repeat_v all_o those_o short_a item_n of_o particular_a time_n and_o place_n sum_v up_o into_o one_o total_a be_v comprise_v and_o write_v in_o short_a hand_n in_o thy_o indivisible_a essence_n the_o whole_a progress_n of_o motion_n and_o time_n and_o it_o be_v untraceable_a antiquity_n from_o the_o first_o wind_v up_o the_o clock_n of_o nature_n till_o its_o line_n be_v run_v out_o at_o the_o world_n last_o period_n when_o the_o sick_a taper_n of_o die_a nature_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n shall_v begin_v to_o wink_v and_o become_v bloodshot_a till_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o extinguish_v all_o this_o long_a race_n of_o time_n i_o say_v be_v far_o too_o short_a to_o be_v commensurate_v with_o thy_o essence_n and_o duration_n the_o former_a sort_n of_o quantity_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n the_o late_a but_o a_o instant_a when_o resume_v after_o a_o indivisible_a manner_n in_o thy_o comprehensive_a be_v all_o the_o permanent_a part_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o thou_o without_o the_o least_o extension_n or_o distance_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_v part_n of_o the_o other_o whether_o past_a or_o future_a when_o vest_v with_o thy_o manner_n
iu._n hence_o we_o may_v discover_v how_o unnatural_a as_o well_o as_o impious_a a_o heresy_n ana-baptism_n be_v in_o debar_v unnatural_a hence_o ana-baptism_n be_v impious_a and_o unnatural_a their_o infant_n from_o the_o most_o certain_a mean_n in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n supernatural_a providence_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o case_n they_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o use_v their_o deliberate_a reason_n in_o choose_v their_o last_a end_n but_o i_o be_o here_o only_o to_o lay_v certain_a and_o evident_a ground_n to_o confute_v error_n and_o not_o to_o pursue_v they_o 16._o corollary_n v._n last_o hence_o be_v see_v how_o far_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o hear_v necessity_n the_o forego_v principle_n show_v how_o much_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o know_v our_o action_n and_o necessity_n our_o petition_n either_o put_v up_o to_o our_o common_a lord_n or_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o pray_fw-mi â—_o as_o also_o to_o know_v our_o necessity_n our_o amendment_n the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o which_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o have_v a_o particulâ—…_n joy_n though_o such_o happy_a spirit_n know_v thâ—…_n thing_n after_o a_o far_o clear_a and_o noble_a manner_n than_o natural_a knower_n do_v viz._n not_o iâ—_n ignoble_a effect_n but_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n à _fw-la prâ—ori_fw-la or_o in_o the_o first_o cause_n by_o see_v his_o dâ—vine_a essence_n in_o who_o we_o do_v all_o live_v mâ—…_n and_o have_v our_o be_v 17._o the_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o experience_n teach_v do_v more_o sway_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o state_n the_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n to_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o good_a she_o most_o love_a here_o in_o case_n it_o be_v attainable_a in_o the_o future_a state_n and_o carry_v it_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o what_o it_o wish_n than_o the_o great_a speculative_a knowledge_n of_o any_o good_a whatever_n for_o since_o we_o have_v two_o operative_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n and_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n as_o contradistinguisht_v from_o the_o will_n have_v for_o its_o proper_a act_n or_o effect_n only_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n abstract_v from_o this_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v our_o good_a or_o no_o and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o when_o our_o consideration_n by_o a_o close_a and_o frequent_a converse_n with_o the_o object_n and_o a_o more_o thorow-penetration_a of_o its_o agreeableness_n or_o how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o we_o lay_v this_o agreeableness_n to_o â—…art_n and_o conceit_n it_o to_o be_v our_o interest_n to_o have_v â—…_n there_o be_v immediate_o produce_v in_o we_o affection_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o practical_a judgement_n â—…pelling_v we_o to_o act_n for_o it_o or_o pursue_v it_o which_o be_v â—…cts_n of_o the_o will_n hence_o it_o be_v only_o these_o practical_a judgement_n and_o not_o speculative_a one_o which_o move_v we_o to_o the_o pursuit_n and_o attainment_n of_o any_o â—…ood_n whether_o that_o object_n be_v our_o true_a good_a 〈…〉_o no._n 18._o intellectual_a good_n though_o infinite_a or_o the_o see_v he_o who_o be_v infinite_a truth_n it_o the_o best_a intellectual_a good_a or_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v attainable_a in_o the_o nâ—xt_a life_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v dispose_a for_o it_o be_v immediate_o attain_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o separate_v if_o she_o be_v dispose_v with_o a_o perfect_a affection_n or_o love_n for_o it_o for_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o such_o that_o she_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v satiate_v or_o fill_v with_o finite_a truth_n how_o great_a or_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o she_o be_v by_o her_o nature_n ordain_v to_o see_v a_o infinite_a truth_n nor_o can_v her_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o all_o create_a truth_n breed_v any_o hindrance_n but_o by_o give_v her_o more_o light_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o divine_a object_n be_v rather_o if_o no_o sinister_a affection_n detain_v she_o ordain_v to_o beget_v in_o she_o a_o high_a affection_n for_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o case_n here_o put_v do_v any_o sinister_a practical_a judgement_n or_o any_o such_o affection_n detain_v she_o from_o it_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v here_o suppose_v that_o she_o have_v a_o affection_n for_o it_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a bend_v of_o she_o unpervert_v nature_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a propension_n of_o her_o voluntary_a affection_n gain_v here_o by_o frequent_a and_o most_o deliberate_a act_n have_v addict_v she_o to_o know_v or_o see_v that_o blissful_a object_n wherefore_o all_o imaginable_a disposition_n be_v put_v on_o her_o part_n to_o see_v this_o infinite_a truth_n it_o will_v be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o case_n it_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n intelligible_a which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a it_o be_v for_o since_o all_o unintelligibleness_n or_o obscurity_n of_o any_o object_n spring_v from_o the_o confusedness_n and_o indetermination_n find_v in_o it_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o power_n or_o matter_n and_o all_o distinctness_n and_o by_o consequence_n great_a intelligibility_n from_o the_o act_n and_o god_n or_o infinite_a truth_n be_v a_o infinite_o pure_a and_o most_o simple_a actuality_n or_o purus_fw-la candour_n aeternae_fw-la lucis_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n infinite_o intelligible_a and_o consequent_o will_v be_v actual_o know_v so_o there_o be_v no_o indisposition_n blemish_n or_o impurity_n in_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v to_o know_v it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o some_o inordinate_a affection_n for_o some_o create_v or_o false_a good_a makinâ—_n it_o addict_v its_o squint_v eye_n towards_o it._n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o since_o extrinsical_a application_n have_v no_o place_n here_o or_o rather_o this_o perfect_a affection_n be_v the_o very_a and_o only_o application_n of_o one_o spirit_n to_o another_o all_o imaginable_a cause_n be_v put_v for_o such_o a_o effect_n or_o for_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v see_v god_n and_o consequent_o the_o effect_n itself_o or_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n must_v follow_v 19_o coral_n vii_o hence_o the_o whole_a employ_v of_o our_o life_n here_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n to_o take_v care_n we_o do_v not_o here_o therefore_o to_o work_v up_o our_o christian_a principle_n to_o such_o good_a disposition_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a employ_v of_o our_o life_n here_o set_v our_o affection_n inordinate_o on_o temporal_a or_o false_a good_n which_o be_v fleet_a do_v perish_v and_o leave_v we_o empty_a in_o our_o future_a never-dying_a state_n but_o wise_o to_o wean_v ourselves_o from_o affect_v they_o excessive_o and_o withal_o to_o gain_v predominant_a practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n for_o eternal_a good_n which_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o and_o withal_o will_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v our_o boundless_a wish_n in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o make_v we_o eternal_o happy_a 20._o cor._n viii_o hence_o be_v show_v that_o only_a love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n can_v dispose_v we_o for_o heaven_n or_o which_o thing_n this_o good_a disposition_n be_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o make_v we_o hold_v worthy_a or_o deserve_v such_o a_o infinite_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o by_o god_n goodness_n upon_o our_o put_v that_o good_a disposition_n 21._o coral_n ix_o hence_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o heaven_n hâ—nce_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o motive_n lay_v by_o our_o b_o saviour_n â—â—nd_v only_o to_o breed_v and_o promote_v in_o we_o this_o predominant_a aâ—fâ—â—ction_n for_o heaven_n christian_a doctrine_n all_o christ_n instructive_a word_n exemplary_a action_n and_o affective_a suffering_n all_o church-government_n sacrament_n teach_v preach_a mortification_n read_v holy_a book_n peruse_v the_o life_n of_o the_o b._n saint_n and_o martyr_n nay_o all_o our_o keep_v festival_n and_o all_o ceremonious_a action_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o if_o right_o understand_v and_o make_v use_n of_o be_v of_o no_o worth_a or_o efficacy_n towards_o our_o salvation_n far_o than_o they_o may_v â—end_n immediate_o or_o remote_o to_o breed_v and_o advance_v in_o soul_n this_o ultimate_a and_o effectual_a disposition_n to_o bliss_n perfect_a charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n whence_o will_v follow_v of_o course_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o both_o 22._o corollary_n x._o hence_o religion_n be_v the_o art_n of_o breed_v up_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v dispose_v they_o religion_n the_o
definition_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v evident_a because_o all_o the_o maxim_n mean_n motive_n and_o method_n of_o true_a religion_n do_v either_o immediate_o or_o remote_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n 23._o on_o the_o contrary_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o unhappy_a soul_n which_o at_o their_o separation_n have_v their_o first_o anguish_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o depart_v â—hâ—nce_n with_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n or_o a_o first_o affection_n for_o any_o creature_n will_v torment_v the_o soul_n with_o most_o unspeable_a grief_n and_o anguish_n affection_n place_v on_o some_o false_a or_o temporary_a good_a v._n g._n on_o airy_a honour_n ambitious_a greatness_n corporeal_a pleasure_n or_o sordid_a riches_n will_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o intolerable_a grief_n and_o most_o horrid_a torment_n for_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v §_o 20._o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v their_o true_a last_o end_n to_o which_o nature_n do_v now_o give_v they_o most_o violent_a propension_n because_o they_o want_v the_o disposition_n proper_a for_o it_o or_o rather_o by_o not_o love_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o have_v choose_v another_o false_a end_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o love_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o it_o they_o be_v utter_o indisposed_a for_o it_o which_o dispose_v or_o entitle_v they_o to_o that_o eternal_a pain_n call_v poena_n damni_fw-la or_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o ever_o see_v god._n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o get_v or_o enjoy_v those_o temporary_a or_o false_a good_n which_o they_o do_v here_o and_o must_v now_o unchangeable_o or_o for_o ever_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o dote_v upon_o the_o loss_n of_o which_o affect_v they_o with_o that_o torment_a grief_n call_v poena_n sensû_v or_o the_o pain_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o ill-chosen_a temporary_a last_v end_n so_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o they_o can_v possible_o wish_v they_o have_v their_o will_n cross_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o this_o for_o all_o eternity_n which_o fill_v their_o whole_a soul_n with_o most_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a anguish_n 24._o the_o state_n of_o separation_n elevate_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o incomparable_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o here_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n elevate_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o incomparable_o high_a perfection_n of_o existence_n she_o be_v then_o a_o pure_a act_n than_o she_o have_v here_o existence_n above_o that_o which_o she_o have_v in_o the_o body_n for_o as_o be_v prove_v late_o she_o be_v now_o a_o pure_a act_n know_v all_o create_a thing_n comprehend_v time_n and_o place_n perfect_o see_v all_o her_o former_a thought_n and_o action_n and_o this_o all_o at_o once_o nay_o when_o separate_v she_o be_v capable_a if_o due_a disposition_n be_v put_v to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o none_o can_v see_v and_o live_v 25._o therefore_o all_o her_o mode_n or_o accident_n and_o particular_o the_o affection_n she_o have_v here_o be_v elevate_v in_o a_o vast_a body_n wherefore_o it_o do_v consequent_o elevate_v the_o activity_n of_o all_o her_o power_n and_o particular_o the_o act_n of_o her_o will_n her_o affection_n to_o a_o unconceivable_a intenseness_n and_o vehemency_n above_o what_o she_o have_v while_n in_o the_o body_n proportion_n as_o far_o as_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n can_v heighten_v they_o that_o be_v to_o a_o unconceivable_a degree_n of_o intenseness_n for_o she_o mode_n be_v only_o her_o knowledge_n and_o her_o affection_n how_o vast_o her_o knowledge_n be_v increase_v and_o extend_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o her_o affection_n which_o spring_n from_o her_o knowledge_n and_o be_v proportion_v to_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v increase_v according_o and_o this_o out_o of_o the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o she_o separate_v state_n so_o that_o put_v case_n the_o affection_n she_o have_v here_o for_o a_o temporary_a good_a be_v as_o we_o say_v ad_fw-la unum_fw-la and_o the_o love_n she_o have_v for_o her_o eternal_a good_a be_v ad_fw-la centum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n raise_v that_o affection_n ut_fw-la mille_fw-la which_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o ground_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a expression_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o separate_v will_v be_v find_v love_v her_o eternal_a good_a a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o she_o love_v that_o temporary_a one_o which_o will_v make_v she_o fly_v with_o a_o most_o ravish_a transport_v to_o be_v unite_v with_o her_o chief_a good_a if_o that_o temporary_a affection_n do_v not_o indispose_v she_o 26._o wherefore_o those_o wretched_a soul_n which_o part_n from_o the_o body_n with_o love_n of_o create_v and_o temporal_a good_n describe_v hence_o the_o poena_n damni_fw-la for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o poena_n sensus_fw-la for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o temporal_a false_a good_a she_o here_o dâ—ted_v on_o in_o a_o wicked_a soul_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o plunge_v she_o in_o a_o hell_n of_o misery_n their_o sad_a condition_n describe_v above_o the_o increated_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a one_o especial_o those_o who_o by_o supernatural_a light_n have_v a_o high_a knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o nature_n can_v have_v give_v they_o must_v necessary_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o their_o affection_n in_o their_o separate_a state_n have_v their_o torment_n increase_v to_o a_o hell_n of_o misery_n for_o since_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n exalt_v the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n she_o have_v in_o the_o body_n to_o a_o incompatable_a pitch_n above_o what_o they_o be_v here_o and_o every_o thing_n operate_v as_o it_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o have_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o they_o thus_o affect_v and_o on_o which_o they_o have_v set_v their_o whole_a heart_n must_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_o exceed_v any_o sorrow_n they_o can_v possible_o have_v have_v in_o this_o life_n beside_o they_o have_v this_o surcharge_n of_o torture_n that_o their_o contrary_n and_o ever_o unretractable_a and_o irreconcilable_a judgement_n tear_v the_o soul_n in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v within_o herself_o and_o make_v she_o become_v she_o own_o torment_n the_o natural_a love_n of_o her_o true_a last_v end_n and_o much_o â—ore_o if_o it_o be_v former_o know_v also_o supernatural_o carry_v she_o with_o a_o violent_a bend_v towards_o that_o which_o he_o see_v now_o be_v her_o only-true_a happiness_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o far_o strong_a torrent_n of_o her_o affection_n for_o that_o false_a last_o end_n which_o she_o have_v here_o with_o a_o full_a deliberation_n and_o long-frequented_n practice_n make_v choice_n of_o and_o pursue_v for_o she_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la hurry_v she_o with_o a_o madness_n of_o transport_n and_o a_o impetuosity_n equal_a to_o the_o inconceiveable_a activity_n she_o be_v now_o endow_v with_o to_o enjoy_v they_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o see_v they_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v and_o withal_o most_o base_a vile_a and_o below_o her_o nature_n if_o they_o be_v have_v and_o yet_o as_o base_a as_o they_o be_v she_o must_v as_o her_o condition_n now_o be_v ever_o affectionate_o hug_v the_o thought_n and_o wish_v of_o they_o though_o she_o see_v this_o affection_n for_o they_o be_v her_o torment_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o her_o endless_a misery_n add_v that_o they_o have_v and_o must_v have_v these_o rack_a convulsion_n of_o their_o mind_n all_o at_o once_o without_o hope_n of_o the_o least_o intermission_n for_o all_o eternity_n last_o those_o soul_n comprehend_v now_o all_o time_n and_o place_n their_o affection_n work_v according_o so_o that_o whereas_o in_o this_o life_n they_o confine_v their_o wish_n to_o enjoy_v those_o false_a good_n in_o some_o one_o time_n or_o place_n or_o some_o one_o circumstance_n they_o now_o long_o vehement_o to_o enjoy_v all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o affection_n in_o every_o part_n of_o time_n and_o every_o particular_a place_v nay_o they_o wish_v to_o subordinate_a all_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o attain_v that_o false_a last_o end_n which_o they_o have_v unfortunate_o choose_v and_o must_v now_o for_o ever_o dote_v upon_o which_o be_v impossible_a as_o the_o course_n of_o cause_n now_o stand_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n cross_v they_o and_o be_v their_o torment_n according_a to_o that_o say_n pugnabit_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la contra_fw-la insensatos_fw-la so_o that_o their_o whole_a never-ending_a life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o distract_n madness_n furious_a rage_n self-racking_a contrary_a wish_n tear_v their_o own_o bowel_n heart-gnawing_a
that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n in_o which_o we_o act_n as_o man_n or_o with_o perfect_a deliberation_n of_o our_o reason_n which_o be_v indifferent_a or_o that_o pass_v unregarded_a by_o the_o world_n be_v infinitely-wise_a and_o just_a governor_n but_o that_o every_o such_o word_n action_n thought_n gesture_n look_v or_o wish_v we_o ever_o have_v and_o die_v without_o alter_v it_o will_v have_v according_a as_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o intend_v effect_n in_o the_o other_o world_n conformable_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o goodness_n or_o badness_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o will_v receive_v with_o most_o just_a and_o exact_a proportion_n reward_n or_o punishment_n by_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a cause_n lay_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o who_o love_v he_o and_o the_o eternal_a confusion_n and_o perdition_n of_o his_o enemy_n meditation_n where_o be_v thou_o now_o my_o soul_n after_o thou_o have_v abandon_v and_o flit_v from_o thy_o terrene_a habitation_n and_o into_o what_o strange_a ultramundane_a region_n be_v thou_o fly_v display_v the_o admirable_a excellency_n of_o a_o soul_n when_o separate_v and_o become_v a_o pure_a spirit_n display_v in_o a_o instant_a the_o whole_a earth_n nay_o all_o material_a nature_n seem_v a_o contemptible_a atom_n when_o thou_o look_v down_o upon_o it_o from_o the_o transcendent_a height_n of_o be_v to_o which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o thy_o creator_n who_o promote_v all_o his_o creature_n to_o those_o perfection_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v raise_v thou_o i_o see_v thy_o knowledge_n that_o be_v thy_o essence_n stretch_v out_o boyond_a the_o vast_a expansion_n of_o this_o material_a world_n circumference_n and_o our_o firmament_n bespangle_v with_o those_o starry_a body_n which_o it_o contain_v or_o rather_o i_o see_v they_o all_o centred_a â—…_n spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n as_o in_o a_o 〈…〉_o orb_n of_o be_v thou_o see_v now_o at_o one_o 〈…〉_o the_o whole_a sphere_n of_o time_n sweep_v along_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—_o thou_o or_o rather_o thou_o comprize_v it_o all_o in_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a thought_n and_o can_v now_o 〈…〉_o more_o ease_n comprehend_v it_o be_v whole_a race_n than_o 〈…〉_o can_v while_o here_o resume_v thâ—se_a fleet_a part_n 〈…〉_o v._n g._n a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n in_o it_o one_o steady_a 〈…〉_o in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o present_a and_o permanent_a at_o once_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o quantity_n be_v in_o 〈…〉_o more_o noble_a be_v without_o extension_n and_o the_o â—â—ng_a course_n of_o motion_n without_o succession_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o thy_o actual_a knowledge_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o thy_o clear_a penetration_n of_o those_o great_a 〈…〉_o various_a and_o numberless_a object_n which_o be_v now_o â—…nted_v to_o thy_o view_n what_o be_v here_o misty_a and_o â—â—â—dy_a be_v now_o the_o screen_n of_o matter_n the_o ground_n â—â—_o will_v confusedness_n and_o obscurity_n be_v take_v away_o 〈…〉_o bright_o intelligible_a with_o noonday_n evidence_n 〈…〉_o clear_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v in_o this_o world_n but_o comprehend_v or_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o cause_n which_o weave_v 〈…〉_o one_o orderly_a loom_n all_o natural_a truth_n thou_o â—â—â—est_v into_o thou_o the_o whole_a length_n of_o that_o line_n 〈…〉_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o world_n till_o it_o expire_v inâ—â—_n eternity_n or_o rather_o those_o truth_n be_v so_o innextâ—…e_v â—…e_z another_o by_o the_o close_a texture_n of_o identity_n 〈…〉_o if_o thou_o admitte_v any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n 〈…〉_o â—roud_a themselves_o into_o thy_o capacious_a though_o spaceâ—…_n understanding_n â—…ow_o shall_v we_o then_o frame_v any_o separation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o our_o soul_n condition_n here_o and_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n â—â—â—_o conception_n of_o the_o differenceâ—…en_n â—…en_z thy_o former_a and_o this_o future_a state_n or_o by_o what_o parallel_n â—hall_v we_o illustrate_v it_o shall_v we_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o a_o perfect_a man_n grow_v up_o to_o ripâ—_n knowledge_n on_o the_o other_o indeed_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v our_o second_o womb_n nature_n be_v deliver_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v bear_v a_o pure_a spirit_n when_o the_o man_n diâ—s_v or_o shall_v we_o compare_v these_o two_o state_n to_o those_o of_o a_o man_n first_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a tower_n who_o can_v see_v no_o object_n about_o he_o but_o when_o present_v before_o five_o dim_a glass_n place_v in_o its_o wall_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o tower_n by_o some_o chance_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o man_n preserve_v unhurt_a then_o he_o can_v free_o range_v with_o his_o sight_n all_o over_o the_o large_a prospect_n about_o he_o and_o discover_v at_o once_o the_o various_a scene_n of_o all_o the_o vast_a circumstant_fw-la region_n of_o which_o he_o can_v before_o take_v but_o a_o scant_a obscure_a and_o leisurely_o survey_v both_o those_o be_v but_o lame_a comparison_n and_o far_o from_o parallel_v the_o excess_n which_o this_o new_a state_n of_o thou_o have_v above_o thy_o former_a one_o thy_o capacity_n in_o thy_o purely-spiritual_a condition_n do_v infinite_o that_o be_v beyond_o proportion_n go_v beyond_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v at_o its_o best_a whereas_o thy_o capacity_n in_o the_o other_o two_o state_n that_o pretend_v to_o parallel_v this_o be_v both_o of_o they_o finite_a be_v very_o easy_o proportion_v wherefore_o we_o will_v leave_v this_o consideration_n to_o be_v serious_o and_o at_o leisure_n meditate_a on_o by_o those_o true_o wise_a soul_n who_o think_v it_o their_o high_o concern_v to_o reflect_v on_o their_o future_a state_n and_o what_o happy_a or_o dismal_a consequence_n attend_v it_o according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a disposition_n they_o contract_v here_o and_o carry_v with_o they_o hence_o that_o we_o may_v grateful_o and_o humble_o acknowledge_v to_o who_o we_o owe_v this_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o our_o true_a last_o end_n the_o happiness_n that_o mere_a humane_a science_n when_o at_o the_o height_n be_v too_o short_a and_o impotent_a to_o raise_v mankind_n to_o those_o disposition_n that_o fit_v he_o for_o true_a happiness_n attain_n which_o be_v our_o only_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o natural_a reason_n carry_v those_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o human_a science_n in_o their_o â—â—â—es_n and_o where_o it_o stop_v the_o 〈◊〉_d intelligent_a follower_n of_o aristoâ—â—â—_n do_v gather_v from_o his_o principle_n this_o â—â—â—â—sonant_a discourse_n the_o good_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n be_v preferable_a to_o those_o â—â—_o fortune_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o happiness_n â—â—st_n consist_v in_o something_o that_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n â—â—â—ects_v that_o part_n of_o man_n call_v the_o soul_n now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o understanding_n and_o tâ—â—_n will_n of_o which_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o noâ—â—â—â—_n because_o the_o will_n be_v natural_o ordain_v to_o be_v â—â—â—â—ed_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o the_o previous_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d understanding_n do_v not_o dictate_v and_o warrant_v â—â—llfulness_n which_o be_v just_o hold_v the_o great_a â—â—perfection_n imaginable_a happiness_n therefore_o 〈…〉_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o best_a perfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n far_o the_o understanding_n be_v but_o a_o â—â—â—wer_n and_o act_n be_v better_a than_o power_n for_o it_o include_v 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v to_o it_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_n of_o it_o â—â—â—ch_n be_v the_o immediate_a end_n for_o which_o the_o power_n be_v â—â—â—ned_v therefore_o happiness_n must_v consist_v in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o its_o act_n take_v their_o degree_n of_o perâ—â—â—â—_n from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n about_o which_o they_o be_v emâ—â—â—_n and_o the_o primum_fw-la ens_fw-la be_v the_o most_o excellent_a object_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o beatitude_n of_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o actual_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o be_v which_o in_o christian_a language_n be_v the_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n or_o in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n thus_o far_o their_o speculative_a thought_n raise_v they_o but_o there_o be_v other_o necessary_a truth_n requisite_a erâ—_n man_n can_v be_v happy_a which_o be_v below_o their_o short_a reach_n as_o first_o that_o this_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o be_v must_v also_o be_v most_o durable_a or_o never_o
concomitant_a to_o the_o first_o existence_n of_o body_n that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n they_o shall_v be_v together_o in_o duration_n or_o at_o once_o for_o existence_n it_o have_v â—â—_o part_n be_v indivisible_a in_o duration_n or_o without_o part_n after_o part_n whereas_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o motion_n to_o be_v part_n after_o part_n or_o successive_a so_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o contradictory_n that_o existence_n shall_v not_o be_v all_o at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v that_o motion_n shall_v be_v all_o at_o once_o so_o far_o be_v the_o late_a from_o be_v consequent_a or_o concomitant_a to_o the_o former_a 5._o this_o be_v far_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o causality_n by_o this_o argument_n no_o effect_n can_v proceed_v causality_n as_o be_v also_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o causality_n immediate_o from_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o such_o a_o effect_n v._o g._n not-being_a can_v produce_v be_v light_n can_v produce_v darkness_n not_o can_v that_o which_o be_v essential_o â—â—â—_o immediate_o produce_v cold._a but_o motion_n which_o be_v essential_o successive_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o perpetual_o change_a be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o essence_n be_v unchangeable_a existence_n therefore_o motion_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o god_n as_o its_o immediate_a cause_n wherefore_o since_o by_o our_o former_a discourse_n the_o â—â—â—_o motion_n of_o body_n can_v not_o have_v be_v immediate_o produce_v either_o by_o any_o mere_a body_n â—oâ—_n by_o a_o human_a soul_n nor_o yet_o by_o god_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o can_v only_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o pure_a act_n â—â—_o a_o angel_n see_v method_n to_o science_n pag._n 299._o â—â—â—â—â—s_fw-la 4._o ideae_fw-la cartesianae_fw-la p._n 44._o §_o 31._o and_o railâ—â—â—_n defeat_v §_o 43._o where_o this_o demonstration_n be_v â—â—_o large_a put_v down_o and_o press_v home_o what_o i_o â—â—â—tend_v for_o here_o be_v that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n â—â—erthrows_v all_o likeness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v use_v all_o causality_n and_o therefore_o all_o connexion_n of_o proper_a cause_n with_o their_o proper_a effect_n and_o vice_n versâ_fw-la that_o be_v it_o quite_o destroy_v all_o possibility_n of_o science_n and_o demonstration_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v the_o mediate_v remote_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o motion_n as_o give_v second_a cause_n both_o the_o power_n to_o move_v body_n and_o premoving_a or_o determine_v they_o to_o move_v they_o 6._o every_o more_o perfect_a ens_fw-la contain_v or_o include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o less_o perfect_a thus_o as_o be_v say_v the_o perfect_a every_o more_o perfect_a ens_fw-la include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o less_o perfect_a nature_n of_o a_o mix_v or_o compound_v body_n have_v diverse_a element_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n than_o a_o simple_a body_n or_o any_o one_o element_n have_v include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o simple_a body_n thus_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o vegetative_a mix_v have_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mix_v in_o it_o than_o a_o meerly-mixt_a such_o as_o be_v pebble_n clay_n gold_n or_o such_o like_a thus_o sensitive_a thing_n include_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vegetable_a and_o every_o rational_a animal_n include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mere_a sensitive_a thing_n or_o a_o animal_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o perfect_a ens_fw-la have_v in_o it_o the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o imperfect_a and_o superadd_v something_o to_o it_o so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o force_n of_o this_o demonstration_n or_o the_o truth_n it_o demonstrate_v be_v the_o same_o folly_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o what_o have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o any_o kind_a do_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o what_o be_v less_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o that_o what_o be_v a_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o whole_a do_v not_o contain_v or_o include_v its_o part_n and_o that_o they_o include_v they_o essentsal_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o logician_n and_o grant_v by_o all_o while_o they_o acknowledge_v those_o late_a or_o less_o perfect_a notion_n to_o be_v essential_o predicate_v of_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n they_o superadd_a to_o they_o nothing_o that_o be_v positive_a 7._o wherefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o pure_a act_n spirit_n or_o angel_n include_v in_o itself_o one_o way_n or_o body_n and_o therefore_o pure_a act_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n other_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o body_n for_o since_o ens_fw-la be_v adequate_o divide_v into_o pure_a act_n or_o spirit_n and_o into_o those_o entity_n who_o essence_n be_v alloy_v with_o power_n and_o potentiality_n as_o be_v body_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o these_o two_o species_n be_v constitute_v as_o by_o its_o intrinsecal_n difference_n by_o partake_v â—â—â—e_a and_o less_o of_o ens_fw-la their_o genus_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o any_o kind_a or_o respect_n include_v what_o be_v lesle_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o a_o yard_n in_o quantity_n contain_v a_o inch_n which_o be_v less_o under_o that_o notion_n or_o a_o lesser_a quantity_n hence_o it_o follow_v demonstrative_o that_o the_o selfsame_a discourse_n must_v equal_o hold_v in_o the_o species_n of_o ens_fw-la as_o it_o do_v in_o those_o of_o quantity_n now_o mention_v or_o in_o the_o species_n of_o any_o other_o genus_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o a_o pure_a act_n or_o spirit_n must_v include_v some_o way_n or_o other_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o body_n which_o have_v less_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o ens_fw-la in_o it_o than_o have_v the_o other_o 8._o wherefore_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o natural_a body_n be_v real_o and_o true_o contain_v knowledge_n which_o since_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o quantity_n they_o must_v contain_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o their_o idea_n or_o similitude_n only_o for_o since_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o angel_n they_o be_v pure_a act_n be_v of_o a_o indivisible_a nature_n or_o void_a of_o quantity_n the_o essence_n of_o body_n which_o by_o §_o 7._o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o contain_v or_o include_v in_o a_o angel_n can_v be_v include_v in_o it_o quantitative_o after_o the_o manner_n a_o vessel_n contain_v liquâ—ur_n or_o as_o a_o big_a box_n contain_v a_o lesser_a wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o those_o lesser_a essence_n of_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o superior_a essence_n of_o a_o angel_n indivisible_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v know_o or_o as_o object_n of_o their_o know_a power_n which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v 9_o wherefore_o he_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o body_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o in_o only_o therefore_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o body_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o not_o idea_n or_o similitude_n only_o any_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o only_o the_o similitude_n of_o they_o be_v there_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o simple_a body_n be_v not_o in_o mixt_n or_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o mere_a vegetative_n be_v not_o in_o sensitive_a thing_n or_o animal_n or_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o animal_n be_v not_o real_o in_o a_o rational_a thing_n or_o a_o man_n but_o likeness_n only_o which_o be_v both_o against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o logician_n in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o former_a be_v essential_a predicate_v of_o the_o late_a and_o not_o accidental_a one_o which_o can_v not_o with_o truth_n be_v say_v unless_o the_o essence_n themselves_o from_o which_o the_o denomination_n of_o essential_a be_v take_v be_v real_o in_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v moreover_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o late_a in_o which_o those_o former_a be_v find_v i_o add_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n too_o who_o reflect_v upon_o what_o they_o say_v whence_o those_o ideist_n who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o our_o argument_n here_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n or_o â—â—â—tance_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o species_n of_o â—â—_o as_o such_o and_o not_o from_o the_o quality_n or_o relation_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o their_o likeness_n or_o unâ—â—â—ness_n be_v take_v which_o clinch_n the_o force_n of_o our_o demonstration_n draw_v from_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n and_o will_v forestall_v and_o
defeat_v all_o the_o opinion_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o 10._o corollary_n i._o our_o forego_n discourse_v be_v chief_o build_v on_o that_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n in_o my_o method_n reader_n this_o doctrine_n be_v build_v on_o that_o logical_a maxim_n all_o difference_n be_v more_o and_o less_o of_o the_o generical_a notion_n the_o consideration_n of_o that_o thesis_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o reader_n b._n i._o l._n 3_o §_o 2._o that_o all_o intrinsical_a or_o essential_a difference_n in_o any_o predicament_n or_o under_o whatever_o notion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o more_o and_o less_o of_o that_o notion_n therefore_o since_o so_o much_o stress_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o thesis_n i_o beg_v of_o my_o reader_n to_o peruse_v attentive_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o my_o method_n to_o science_n my_o ideae_fw-la cartesianae_fw-la expensae_fw-la pag._n 51_o 52_o 53._o and_o raillery_n defeat_v §_o 72._o where_o this_o position_n be_v at_o large_a explicate_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o mistake_v of_o my_o opposer_n which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o request_v because_o however_o it_o may_v seem_v new_a yet_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o beside_o it_o be_v be_v perfect_o demonstrable_a no_o one_o rule_n in_o logic_n be_v more_o useful_a to_o keep_v our_o notion_n distinct_a or_o to_o frame_v right_a definition_n or_o to_o discourse_n solid_o or_o exact_o 11._o corollary_n ii_o what_o be_v deduce_v here_o of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o thing_n be_v intellectual_o or_o as_o object_n in_o the_o nature_n this_o hold_v equal_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n understanding_n of_o a_o angel_n do_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o every_o spiritual_a or_o cognoscitive_a nature_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o soul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o separate_v the_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n 12._o corollary_n iii_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n what_o have_v be_v discourse_v before_o of_o the_o immutable_a angel_n be_v pure_a act_n be_v immutable_a immutability_n of_o a_o soul_n while_o separate_v and_o of_o her_o final_a or_o eternal_a state_n spring_v from_o her_o choice_n of_o a_o wrong_a last_o end_n if_o unretract_v before_o death_n may_v mutatis_fw-la mâ—tandis_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o a_o angel_n without_o need_v repetition_n or_o far_o enlarge_n upon_o it_o 13._o since_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n cognoscitive_a the_o distinction_n of_o angel_n manner_n the_o distinction_n of_o angel_n be_v take_v from_o their_o be_v more_o or_o less_o cognoscitive_a after_o their_o manner_n must_v consist_v in_o their_o be_v more_o or_o less_o thus_o cognoscitive_a this_o be_v already_o demonstrate_v because_o by_o the_o doctrine_n late_o give_v all_o the_o intrinsical_a or_o essential_a difference_n under_o whatever_o kind_a or_o notion_n be_v nothing_o but_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o common_a notion_n or_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o unequal_o 14._o yet_o this_o degree_n of_o cognoscitiveness_n which_o â—â—â—â—itutes_n distinct_a angel_n must_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o their_o knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o intenseness_n or_o penetrativeness_n of_o it_o understand_v of_o the_o intensenessâ—_n â—_z their_o knowledge_n or_o the_o penetrativeness_n of_o their_o know_v poâ—â—_n for_o since_o every_o pure_a act_n â—â—is_v show_v above_o and_o particular_a raillery_n defeat_v p._n 89_o 90._o â—â—ws_v all_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o knowledge_n or_o that_o one_o of_o they_o know_v a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n than_o another_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v mean_v â—â—_o one_o of_o they_o know_v thing_n more_o perfect_o â—â—â—_o clear_o thorough_o or_o deep_o than_o another_o â—â—â—_o which_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o ideae_fw-la cartesianae_fw-la p._n 68_o 69._o may_v spring_v from_o two_o cause_n oâ—_n because_o eorum_fw-la aliqui_fw-la magis_fw-la perspicaâ—i_fw-la intelâ—â—â—_n acie_n praediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la alii_fw-la which_o seem_v â—â—_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o they_o the_o other_o because_o by_o their_o see_v better_a the_o first_o cause_n itself_o they_o must_v better_o and_o withal_o more_o solid_o and_o wound_o know_v those_o effect_n that_o spring_v â—â—â—m_v that_o supreme_a cause_n 15._o corollary_n iv_o from_o this_o great_a or_o lesser_a excess_n of_o knowledge_n as_o thus_o explicate_v as_o far_o as_o natural_a angel_n hence_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n carry_v we_o be_v take_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o hierarchy_n and_o nine_o quire_n of_o angel_n reason_n carry_v we_o be_v take_v the_o diverse_a order_n of_o angel_n all_o far_o or_o more_o particular_a disquisition_n concern_v the_o three_o hierarchy_n and_o nine_o quire_n of_o angel_n be_v leave_v to_o divine_n gather_v they_o from_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o ancient_a mystic_n a_o philosopher_n must_v step_v no_o far_o than_o he_o can_v tread_v sure_a upon_o his_o own_o firm_a ground_n 16._o corollary_n v._o from_o our_o discourse_n about_o human_a soul_n and_o angel_n will_v be_v see_v in_o what_o different_a manner_n knowledge_n the_o different_a manner_n by_o which_o angel_n and_o human_a soul_n come_v to_o have_v all_o their_o knowledge_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n a_o angel_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n when_o separate_a come_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o late_a by_o notion_n cause_v at_o first_o by_o impression_n on_o the_o sense_n and_o improve_v into_o judgement_n and_o discourse_n the_o former_a by_o knowledge_n not_o acquire_v but_o innate_a the_o first_o and_o immediate_a object_n of_o both_o of_o they_o be_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o essence_n whence_o a_o soul_n in_o regard_n its_o body_n and_o consequent_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o rationality_n it_o have_v grow_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o natural_a cause_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o first_o connect_v with_o herself_o then_o with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o well-linkt_a chain_n of_o those_o cause_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o flaw_n or_o interruption_n but_o a_o angel_n know_v all_o thing_n by_o transcend_v from_o one_o ens_fw-la or_o one_o degree_n of_o entity_n to_o another_o and_o this_o intuitive_o that_o be_v a_o angel_n by_o know_v itself_o know_v what_o place_n it_o bear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n and_o since_o it_o can_v not_o know_v it_o be_v own_o particular_a pitch_n or_o individuality_n but_o by_o know_v how_o high_a or_o low_o it_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o angelical_a being_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v know_v but_o by_o know_v the_o whole_a order_n because_o in_o a_o order_n which_o be_v contrive_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n each_o part_n be_v proportion_v in_o exact_a symmetry_n to_o the_o rest_n hence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o whole_a order_n and_o consequent_o of_o each_o part_n of_o it_o or_o each_o entity_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v due_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v give_v it_o as_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o corporeal_a nature_n it_o be_v below_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o both_o of_o they_o comprehend_v it_o know_o as_o be_v deduce_v above_o last_o the_o soul_n gain_v her_o knowledge_n by_o abstract_n or_o inadequate_a notion_n and_o by_o discourse_n whereas_o a_o angel_n know_v at_o once_o the_o whole_a entity_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o this_o not_o by_o discourse_n or_o reflex_n thought_n but_o by_o a_o direct_a penetrative_a and_o comprehensive_a intuition_n 17._o there_o be_v beside_o those_o difference_n among_o angel_n mention_v §_o 13._o 14._o and_o câ—roll_n v._o another_o arise_v from_o universe_n these_o angel_n have_v a_o noble_a essence_n who_o each_o act_n of_o knowledge_n have_v for_o its_o object_n a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o several_a degree_n or_o rather_o manner_n of_o that_o cognoscitiveness_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o viz._n that_o some_o of_o they_o know_v more_o thing_n by_o one_o operation_n or_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o thought_n than_o another_o do_v which_o happen_v because_o the_o object_n of_o each_o thought_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v more_o universal_a than_o be_v the_o object_n of_o those_o thought_n that_o other_o have_v parallel_n of_o which_o may_v be_v find_v among_o our_o several_a sort_n of_o knower_n or_o philosopher_n here_o some_o treat_v of_o such_o particular_a sort_n of_o quantity_n or_o figure_n other_o of_o quantity_n or_o figure_n in_o their_o whole_a latitude_n or_o iâ—_n common_a some_o philosopher_n have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o knowledge_n such_o a_o sort_n of_o ens_fw-la as_o mineral_n or_o such_o a_o species_n of_o bird_n or_o beast_n other_o raise_v their_o thought_n to_o contemplate_v body_n or_o
inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o it_o may_v change_v some_o part_n or_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v activity_n which_o consist_v in_o its_o addiction_n to_o do_v that_o effect_n or_o in_o its_o act_n of_o volitiâ—â—_n and_o not_o in_o its_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v stint_v to_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a excellency_n of_o its_o essence_n from_o which_o its_o activity_n spring_v and_o to_o which_o it_o go_v parallel_v 25._o a_o angel_n can_v easy_o and_o in_o a_o imperceptiâ—…_n time_n order_n and_o alter_v that_o quantity_n be_v a_o angel_n can_v move_v or_o change_v those_o body_n which_o be_v of_o matter_n or_o those_o body_n that_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o activity_n which_o general_o speak_v be_v only_o those_o which_o it_o superintend_v anâ—…_n also_o those_o material_a cause_n which_o be_v requisite_a as_o fit_a instrument_n for_o holy_a angel_n to_o do_v man_n good_a or_o protect_v time_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n in_o a_o imperceptible_a time_n they_o or_o for_o bad_a angel_n to_o do_v they_o harm_n or_o punish_v they_o as_o suit_n best_o with_o god_n mercy_n or_o â—ustice_n for_o since_o all_o motion_n proceed_v from_o angel_n as_o second_v cause_n and_o that_o by_o know_v all_o nature_n intuitive_o their_o knowledge_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o subject_a or_o patient_n which_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v but_o to_o every_o imaginable_a circumstance_n either_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a patient_n or_o to_o those_o material_a agent_n which_o be_v apply_v be_v proper_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o alone_z must_v needs_o wonderful_o facilitate_v the_o effect_n again_o since_o those_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n will_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o alter_a those_o body_n be_v of_o themselves_o instantaneous_a it_o follow_v that_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o patient_n which_o be_v material_a or_o quantitative_a will_v not_o permit_v the_o effect_n or_o change_v to_o be_v put_v by_o a_o â—…ite_a power_n in_o a_o instant_a yet_o all_o imaginable_a requisite_n do_v concur_v to_o produce_v in_o it_o such_o or_o as_o little_a a_o time_n as_o the_o perfect_a subjection_n of_o the_o patient_n can_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o agent_n which_o act_n on_o its_o part_n instantaneous_o require_v that_o be_v in_o a_o very_a imperceptible_a time_n and_o according_o 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 51_o 52._o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o change_n of_o those_o body_n which_o survive_v at_o the_o resurrection_n from_o a_o corruptible_a to_o a_o incorruptible_a condition_n the_o â—…rangest_a change_n matter_n can_v possible_o bear_v will_v be_v make_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n that_o be_v in_o the_o least_o time_n we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v 26._o corollary_n viii_o whence_o it_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n principle_n hence_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n be_v consonant_a to_o metaphysical_a principle_n viz._n to_o the_o activity_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o passiveness_n of_o matter_n our_o mere_a naturalist_n need_v not_o wonder_n that_o the_o prophet_n habbacuc_n be_v carry_v so_o sudden_o dan._n 14._o 35._o by_o a_o angel_n impetu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n at_o babylon_n a_o place_n unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o very_o far_o off_o so_o quick_o which_o can_v scarce_o be_v conceive_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v so_o sudden_o without_o strange_o disorder_v and_o even_o kill_v he_o without_o take_v from_o the_o air_n all_o power_n of_o resistance_n nor_o need_v it_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o a_o light_n shine_v so_o sudden_o in_o st._n peter_n prison_n nor_o that_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o and_o that_o the_o iron-gate_n open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n act._n 12._o nor_o that_o all_o the_o guard_n be_v stupefy_v with_o a_o dead_a sleep_n nor_o that_o angel_n so_o sudden_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o body_n of_o air_n to_o appear_v in_o and_o as_o sudden_o disappear_v again_o nor_o at_o many_o other_o such_o like_a effect_n relate_v in_o holy_a writ_n none_o of_o these_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o appear_v wonderful_a to_o any_o solid_a philosopher_n who_o attend_v to_o his_o principle_n and_o true_a reason_n for_o since_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n and_o therefore_o all_o action_n spring_v from_o angel_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n their_o activity_n upon_o bodily_a substance_n so_o inferior_a tâ—_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o sovereign_a and_o powerful_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o thâ—_n whole_a discourse_n or_o in_o any_o of_o these_o anâ—_n such_o like_a particular_a action_n which_o do_v not_o subsist_v upon_o solid_a ground_n and_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o and_o be_v consonant_a to_o evident_a principle_n of_o reason_n 27._o corollary_n ix_o from_o what_o have_v be_v deduce_v former_o we_o may_v collect_v as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o rational_a angel_n that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_a spirit_n or_o the_o guardian_n angel_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v the_o low_a sort_n of_o angel_n principle_n that_o those_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o matter_n and_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n hold_v to_o be_v those_o of_o the_o low_a choir_n and_o particular_o the_o angel_n guardian_n shall_v at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v employ_v in_o change_a the_o mass_n of_o pre-existent_a matter_n for_o we_o can_v think_v creation_n begin_v anew_o when_o the_o world_n be_v near_o a_o end_n into_o human_a body_n fit_v according_o to_o the_o respective_a disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o wicked_a soul_n as_o be_v see_v mat._n 13._o where_o the_o harvest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o reaper_n gather_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o be_v eternal_o preserve_v and_o the_o tare_n to_o be_v burn_v we_o may_v hence_o also_o clear_o gather_v that_o the_o chief_a oversee_n that_o grand_a affair_n belong_v to_o the_o superior_a influence_n of_o a_o archangel_n signify_v metaphorical_o 1_o thessaly_n 4._o 15._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o his_o trumpet_n blow_v to_o summon_v the_o dead_a to_o appear_v before_o christ_n dread_a tribunal_n which_o understand_v literal_o be_v the_o put_v they_o or_o make_v they_o to_o appear_v in_o their_o distinct_a rank_n according_a to_o their_o several_a merit_n or_o demerit_n that_o christ_n may_v judge_v they_o by_o discriminate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v by_o beatify_v the_o former_a and_o establish_v they_o in_o sanctity_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o glory_n and_o the_o late_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o state_n require_v unchangeable_o in_o sin_n and_o consequent_o damnation_n as_o be_v emphatical_o express_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n apoc._n 22._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o which_o final_a sentence_n forbid_v and_o preclude_v to_o the_o damn_a all_o hope_n of_o change_n or_o fruitful_a repentance_n and_o fix_v they_o unalterable_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o their_o sinful_a state_n and_o consequent_o in_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o connatural_a effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o sin_n whence_o also_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o severe_a say_v exit_fw-la inferno_fw-la nulla_fw-la redemptio_fw-la and_o why_o their_o bad_a and_o unchangeable_a affection_n which_o so_o strong_o detain_v they_o there_o be_v call_v rudentes_fw-la inferni_fw-la 2_o pet._n 2_o 4._o 28._o corollary_n x._o for_o the_o reason_n give_v above_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o very_a high_a moment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o â—_o but_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n be_v transact_v by_o archangel_n â—_o a_o archangel_n thus_o michael_n make_v head_n against_o lucifer_n and_o subdue_v he_o thus_o gabriel_n the_o archangel_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o head_n of_o those_o angel_n which_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sina_n as_o be_v write_v act_v 7._o 38._o and_o v._o 53._o be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n nor_o that_o those_o intelligence_n which_o give_v and_o continue_v motion_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o sun_n if_o that_o opinion_n may_v be_v allow_v which_o hold_v all_o the_o fix_a star_n to_o be_v so_o many_o corpora_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la lucentia_fw-la or_o so_o many_o sun_n be_v all_o
of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o high_a excellency_n since_o upon_o that_o motion_n give_v by_o they_o every_o single_a action_n of_o all_o the_o body_n throughout_o the_o vast_a region_n which_o those_o luminary_n do_v enlighten_v and_o influence_n do_v whole_o depend_v 29._o from_o the_o unchangeable_a nature_n of_o a_o pure_a act_n or_o a_o angel_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v above_o it_o be_v create_v the_o low_a angel_n receive_v intellectual_a light_n from_o the_o superior_a in_o the_o same_o instant_a they_o be_v create_v evident_o deduce_v that_o whatever_o intellectual_a light_n the_o inferior_a angel_n do_v as_o be_v most_o requisite_a and_o fit_a receive_v from_o the_o superior_a one_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v or_o be_v co-aeve_a to_o their_o be_v this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o immutability_n of_o a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o needs_o no_o far_a proof_n since_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n anew_o they_o must_v have_v be_v change_v 30._o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o since_o every_o angel_n do_v comprehend_v all_o material_a nature_n and_o consequent_o every_o least_o circumstance_n of_o it_o they_o do_v from_o instruction_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o good_a angel_n perform_v the_o will_n of_o their_o maker_n without_o new_a instruction_n the_o very_a creation_n as_o far_o as_o be_v on_o their_o part_n stand_v over_o ready_a and_o bend_v with_o their_o will_n to_o act_v upon_o matter_n in_o such_o precise_a juncture_n and_o in_o that_o very_a manner_n in_o which_o and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n to_o exert_v their_o active_a power_n without_o need_v any_o new_a motive_n or_o any_o new_a change_n fit_v or_o dispose_v they_o to_o act_v hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la this_o follow_v manifest_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n wherefore_o the_o resistance_n of_o one_o angel_n to_o another_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n neither_o aught_o nor_o need_n be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o a_o gue_z their_o ignorance_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v defeat_v of_o their_o intention_n or_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o will_n but_o in_o the_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n as_o when_o we_o use_v to_o say_v i_o have_v go_v about_o such_o a_o business_n but_o that_o such_o cause_n make_v i_o see_v it_o be_v impracticable_a or_o imprudent_a to_o attempt_v it_o or_o i_o can_v not_o come_v till_o it_o have_v do_v rain_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a opposition_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o a_o moral_a on_o which_o be_v between_o the_o good_a angel_n for_o example_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o persian_n all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v it_o be_v his_o province_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o jew_n there_o still_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o persian_n may_v better_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god._n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o jew_n desire_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o captivity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n better_o in_o their_o own_o country_n these_o be_v the_o particular_a inclination_n of_o each_o of_o they_o all_o other_o consideration_n be_v abstract_v or_o set_v aside_o god_n have_v prefix_v a_o determinate_a time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o of_o comfort_v daniel_n in_o the_o interim_n both_o of_o they_o know_v god_n will_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o yet_o the_o angel_n of_o persia_n act_v for_o his_o province_n and_o detain_v the_o jew_n till_o the_o prefix_a time_n come_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jewish_a angel_n can_v not_o till_o that_o time_n come_v act_n for_o their_o deliverance_n whereas_o have_v there_o be_v another_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o he_o obviate_v the_o particular_a propension_n of_o the_o jewish_a angel_n he_o have_v soon_o assist_v they_o and_o come_v to_o daniel_n 31._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n and_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n wisdom_n fit_v that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o holy_a angel_n to_o procure_v our_o good_a and_o of_o bad_a one_o to_o afflict_v and_o punish_v mankind_n as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v fit_v make_v use_v of_o the_o proper_a instrument_n to_o perform_v his_o will_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o as_o he_o order_v the_o good_a angel_n to_o protect_v guide_v and_o inspire_v pious_a soul_n and_o procure_v their_o good_a so_o he_o send_v and_o order_n bad_a and_o malignant_a spirit_n his_o executioners_z to_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o misdeserver_n to_o do_v which_o their_o inveterate_a malice_n to_o mankind_n give_v they_o most_o eager_a propension_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o disaster_n which_o befall_v job_n and_o may_v also_o be_v collect_v from_o psalm_n 78._o 45._o prov._n 15._o 11._o judge_n 9_o 23._o and_o king_n 22._o 22._o and_o divers_a other_o text_n meditation_n let_v we_o now_o my_o soul_n look_v down_o upon_o those_o low_a and_o despicable_a essence_n from_o which_o we_o take_v our_o rise_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o what_o nature_n by_o what_o mean_v metaphysic_n have_v raise_v our_o thought_n above_o the_o sordid_a mass_n of_o matter_n to_o contemplate_v the_o angelical_a nature_n a_o unexpected_a height_n we_o have_v climb_v our_o step_n be_v indeed_o all_o the_o way_n immediate_n yet_o it_o have_v cost_v we_o some_o pant_a labour_n ere_o we_o can_v mount_v to_o the_o superior_a region_n of_o being_n we_o have_v transcend_v our_o own_o essence_n and_o wound_v ourselves_o up_o by_o the_o connected_a chain_n of_o our_o reason_n twist_v of_o our_o natural_a notion_n as_o high_a as_o the_o low_a story_n of_o heaven_n and_o gain_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o those_o winge_a inhabitant_n of_o it_o the_o angel_n the_o contemplation_n of_o who_o essence_n do_v confine_v next_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o adorable_a deity_n itself_o we_o behold_v with_o admiration_n those_o bright_a being_n who_o understanding_n be_v guild_v and_o beautify_v with_o pure_a ray_n of_o intellectual_a decipher_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o their_o intellectual_a essence_n decipher_v light_n stream_v together_o with_o their_o essence_n from_o the_o inexhausted_a source_n and_o luminary_n of_o all_o knowledge_n essential_a truth_n nay_o we_o can_v moreover_o take_v a_o steady_a view_n of_o their_o eminent_a nature_n without_o those_o astonish_a ecstasy_n which_o so_o surprise_v daniel_n esdras_n and_o the_o eagle-eyed_a evangelist_n himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v they_o all_o over_o bespangle_v with_o the_o most_o glitter_a truth_n yet_o our_o eye_n though_o weak_a be_v not_o dazzle_v nor_o our_o thought_n distract_v with_o fear_n and_o horror_n as_o be_v those_o other_o to_o who_o they_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v because_o we_o see_v they_o at_o distance_n through_o the_o dull_a optic_n of_o our_o natural_a speculation_n not_o near_o at_o hand_n nor_o clad_v in_o those_o majestic_a resemblance_n which_o they_o put_v on_o when_o they_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o great_a king_n of_o glory_n who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v our_o reason_n have_v ascertain_v we_o that_o there_o may_v and_o must_v be_v such_o thing_n as_o pure_a act_n or_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o climax_n of_o entity_n superior_a to_o body_n they_o do_v therefore_o include_v and_o comprehend_v in_o themselves_o after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v know_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o body_n their_o underling_n that_o be_v depure_v from_o that_o passive_a principle_n matter_n and_o withal_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o action_n in_o the_o material_a world_n their_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n active_a whence_o they_o come_v necessary_o to_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o power_n to_o work_v upon_o corporeal_a nature_n which_o be_v essential_o passive_a and_o this_o with_o a_o incredible_a celerity_n also_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o alloy_n of_o matter_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o mutability_n they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n unchangeable_n we_o have_v gain_v certain_a light_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o their_o several_a rank_n or_o kind_n and_o that_o those_o low_a sort_n of_o they_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o manage_n material_a nature_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o mankind_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v make_v have_v as_o be_v most_o sit_v large_a or_o narrow_a province_n assign_v they_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o essence_n to_o which_o their_o power_n of_o act_v be_v proportion_v we_o have_v see_v how_o consonant_n to_o reason_n those_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v which_o deliver_v to_o we_o narrative_o many_o action_n do_v and_o effect_n produce_v by_o those_o administer_a angel_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v divers_a place_n there_o in_o which_o sacred_a
such_o or_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o thing_n 4._o therefore_o all_o causality_n whatever_o be_v the_o impart_v or_o communicate_v something_o agent_n therefore_o all_o causality_n be_v the_o impart_v somewhat_o to_o the_o patient_n which_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o in_o the_o cause_n or_o agent_n or_o somewhat_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n for_o since_o every_o effect_n be_v determinate_a that_o be_v such_o oâ—_n such_o and_o be_v make_v such_o by_o such_o a_o operation_n and_o the_o operation_n be_v such_o because_o by_o §_o 3._o iâ—_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o essenâ—â—_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o operation_n carry_v forwaâ—â—_n that_o respect_n or_o formality_n by_o which_o the_o causâ—_n be_v denominate_v such_o and_o impart_v or_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o effect_n or_o to_o the_o subject_a on_o which_o it_o work_v so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o impart_v it_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v such_o or_o of_o determine_v it_o be_v take_v from_o 〈…〉_o essence_n which_o be_v such_o itself_o and_o the_o power_n â—…_n actual_o impart_v it_o which_o we_o call_v its_o efficiency_n spring_v from_o the_o existence_n which_o as_o it_o be_v stamp_v or_o imprint_n somewhat_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o essence_n upon_o the_o patient_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n operatio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la 5._o hence_o motion_n according_a to_o it_o be_v common_a notion_n precise_o serve_v only_o to_o apply_v close_o the_o agent_n to_o the_o patient_n patient_n hence_o motion_n only_o apply_v the_o agent_n to_o the_o patient_n this_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o have_v be_v now_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n enable_v it_o to_o make_v the_o effect_v such_o or_o to_o make_v it_o actual_o any_o effect_n at_o all_o be_v take_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o existence_n 6._o the_o first_o operation_n among_o body_n be_v diviâ—…_n for_o since_o quantity_n be_v the_o division_n the_o first_o operation_n among_o body_n be_v division_n â—…t_o common_a affection_n of_o all_o body_n that_o be_v of_o body_n in_o common_a that_o operation_n on_o body_n must_v be_v the_o first_o that_o work_v upon_o quantity_n as_o quantity_n wherefore_o since_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o quantity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o ground_n natural_a action_n and_o passion_n be_v divisibility_n or_o a_o power_n to_o be_v divide_v that_o natural_a operation_n or_o action_n must_v be_v the_o first_o which_o put_v in_o act_n that_o power_n of_o be_v divide_v or_o be_v exercise_v upon_o divisibility_n as_o such_o but_o this_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a term_n be_v division_n therefore_o the_o first_o operation_n among_o body_n be_v division_n foreover_o since_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a there_o shall_v be_v now-adays_a any_o other_o body_n but_o mixt_n and_o mixture_n can_v only_o be_v make_v by_o division_n of_o the_o â—â—rer_a body_n make_v by_o dense_n once_o it_o follow_v that_o 〈…〉_o this_o regard_n also_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o one_o body_n upon_o another_o must_v be_v division_n 7._o the_o next_o immediate_a operation_n of_o one_o body_n upon_o another_o be_v those_o two_o simple_a motion_n call_v pulsus_fw-la and_o tractus_n attraction_n the_o next_o operation_n be_v impulse_n and_o attraction_n or_o impulse_n and_o attraction_n for_o since_o when_o one_o body_n act_n upon_o another_o it_o must_v either_o divide_v that_o other_o or_o not-divide_a it_o and_o division_n evident_o produce_v the_o former_a effect_n and_o impulse_n and_o attraction_n the_o late_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o next_o or_o rather_o they_o be_v contradictory_o distinct_a the_o only_o remain_v immediate_a operation_n of_o one_o body_n on_o another_o be_v impulse_n and_o attraction_n neither_o of_o which_o as_o be_v evident_a do_v divide_v the_o body_n they_o work_v upon_o again_o since_o all_o operation_n of_o one_o body_n upon_o another_o be_v perform_v by_o local_a motion_n and_o all_o simple_a or_o mere_a motion_n must_v either_o be_v towards_o or_o fromwards_o the_o other_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o case_n it_o do_v not_o divide_v it_o must_v tend_v to_o drive_v it_o before_o it_o or_o draw_v it_o after_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o two_o operation_n of_o impulse_n and_o attraction_n be_v the_o only-remaining_a immediate_a operation_n of_o one_o body_n on_o another_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o these_o two_o operation_n can_v be_v fetch_v from_o physical_a principle_n but_o from_o metaphysic_n for_o metaphysic_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o operation_n can_v be_v fetch_v from_o physical_a principle_n but_o from_o metaphysic_n since_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o attraction_n can_v be_v any_o physical_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v glutinousness_n tenaciousness_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o be_v find_v only_o in_o a_o few_o body_n whereas_o these_o operation_n have_v their_o effect_n on_o all_o nor_o can_v the_o operation_n of_o impulse_n be_v refund_v into_o the_o primary_n quality_n either_o of_o rarity_n and_o density_n in_o regard_n we_o find_v they_o have_v equal_a effect_n on_o rare_a body_n as_o on_o dense_n once_o â—uch_o less_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v this_o proceed_v from_o any_o occult_a quality_n as_o they_o call_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o some_o one_o body_n fly_v from_o anotherâ—…t_n â—…t_z of_o antipathy_n or_o out_o of_o sympathy_n follow_v it_o â—…s_o happen_v in_o some_o particular_a body_n because_o 〈…〉_o be_v say_v this_o happen_v in_o all_o body_n whatever_o 〈…〉_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o these_o operation_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n than_o any_o physical_a principle_n can_v reach_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o metaphysic_n 9_o nor_o can_v they_o proceed_v from_o the_o metaphysical_a notion_n or_o nature_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n for_o both_o those_o â—…m_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o metaphyâ—…_n from_o the_o â—…tter_n and_o â—…m_fw-la notion_n be_v terminate_v in_o compound_v a_o individual_a body_n and_o render_v it_o capable_a of_o existâ—…_n or_o a_o ens_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o formal_o and_o â—…perly_o respect_v be_v only_o which_o be_v a_o different_a â—â—ct_n from_o that_o in_o question_n 10._o wherefore_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o these_o two_o operation_n must_v be_v draw_v as_o from_o its_o ground_n from_o the_o common_a â—…antity_n 〈…〉_o from_o the_o esâ—…_n or_o nature_n of_o 〈…〉_o common_n modifiâ—…on_n of_o matter_n â—…antity_n essence_n of_o the_o first_o affection_n of_o natural_a entity_n or_o body_n which_o be_v quantity_n for_o since_o these_o operation_n of_o impelâ—…_n and_o attract_v be_v as_o experience_n teach_v 〈…〉_o common_n to_o all_o body_n or_o to_o body_n in_o comâ—…_n they_o must_v be_v refund_v in_o the_o most_o commonâ—…tion_n â—…tion_z that_o can_v belong_v to_o body_n that_o be_v from_z 〈…〉_o quantity_n and_o since_o they_o can_v proceed_v 〈…〉_o those_o particular_a modification_n of_o quantity_n 〈…〉_o as_o be_v all_o physical_a quality_n nor_o yet_o from_o 〈…〉_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o compound_n those_o boâ—…_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v refund_v into_o the_o essence_n itself_o of_o quantity_n in_o common_a or_o into_o such_o property_n of_o it_o as_o be_v most_o near_o ally_v to_o its_o essence_n or_o rather_o be_v diverse_a respect_n or_o consideration_n of_o it_o 11._o to_o clear_v this_o point_n more_o full_o i_o discourse_v thus_o ens_fw-la and_o consequent_o unum_n be_v transcendent_n and_o be_v clear_v this_o disputable_a point_n full_o clear_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o teâ—_n predicament_n or_o common_a head_n of_o our_o natural_a notion_n and_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o or_o in_o their_o first_o signification_n predicate_v only_o of_o substance_n or_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n improper_o analogical_o or_o secondary_o as_o be_v demonstrate_v method_n to_o science_n b._n 1._o lesle_n 4._o §§_o 1._o and_o 2._o and_o be_v even_o know_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o human_a language_n to_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a as_o be_v show_v there_o §_o 4._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 39_o however_o they_o have_v their_o analogical_a essence_n and_o as_o their_o notion_n be_v distinct_a so_o we_o can_v discourse_v of_o each_o of_o they_o as_o distinct_o as_o we_o can_v of_o distinct_a substance_n and_o perhaps_o more_o moreover_o these_o word_n ens_fw-la and_o unum_n be_v speak_v of_o no_o two_o of_o those_o head_n univocal_o or_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o be_v it_o so_o enâ—_n will_v be_v a_o proper_a genus_fw-la to_o those_o two_o and_o so_o those_o two_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o predicament_n which_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o mean_a considerer_n who_o reflect_v on_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o predicament_n and_o the_o vast_a difference_n of_o their_o respective_a notion_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o
existence_n by_o §_o 2._o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o operation_n follow_v from_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o as_o will_v be_v see_v short_o be_v final_o refund_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o cause_n whence_o it_o spring_v and_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n call_v body_n nor_o yet_o angel_n which_o move_v they_o have_v existence_n in_o their_o essence_n but_o be_v mere_o capable_a of_o be_v and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o may_v notbe_a it_o follow_v that_o however_o they_o may_v by_o their_o operation_n impart_v to_o the_o new-made_a ens_fw-la motion_n rarity_n density_n or_o other_o such_o effect_n as_o either_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o or_o spring_v out_o of_o their_o essence_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o communicate_v to_o they_o existence_n this_o be_v extrinsecal_n and_o accidental_a to_o they_o and_o of_o a_o excellency_n incomparable_o above_o or_o beyond_o their_o essence_n as_o much_o as_o the_o notion_n of_o act_n or_o actual_a be_v be_v above_o that_o of_o mere_a power_n or_o possibility_n of_o be_v which_o be_v beyond_o all_o proportion_n 23._o therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v only_o to_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n to_o give_v actual_a god._n which_o therefore_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o god._n be_v or_o existence_n because_o only_o his_o nature_n be_v essential_o existent_a 24._o therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o only_o to_o be_v as_o also_o to_o conserve_v thing_n in_o be_v conserve_v they_o in_o be_v for_o since_o the_o reason_n as_o far_o as_o be_v on_o his_o part_n why_o his_o goodness_n give_v they_o be_v at_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v determinate_a entia_fw-la or_o individua_fw-la and_o only_o capable_a of_o be_v and_o want_v it_o and_o they_o be_v still_o for_o every_o moment_n afterward_o entia_fw-la or_o capable_a of_o be_v and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o may_v for_o every_o moment_n notbe_a it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v at_o first_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o still_o to_o conserve_v it_o and_o that_o none_o else_o can_v support_v they_o in_o be_v be_v hence_o evident_a because_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n mere_o capable_a to_o be_v do_v want_v a_o support_v themselves_o beside_o that_o actual_a be_v even_o when_o creature_n have_v it_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o their_o essence_n from_o which_o only_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o effect_n proceed_v by_o §§_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 25._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v noble_a that_o be_v fit_a for_o more_o or_o noble_a operation_n a_o noble_a existence_n existence_n and_o to_o give_v to_o a_o noble_a essence_n a_o noble_a existence_n must_v be_v give_v it_o else_o a_o contradiction_n will_v follow_v viz._n â—…_n that_o thing_n will_v be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v â—…d_v consequent_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 26._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o matter_n raise_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n come_v to_o â—â—_o so_o dispose_v that_o it_o require_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o spiritual_a form_n will_v be_v give_v to_o matter_n connatural_o disspose_v for_o it_o 〈…〉_o form_n of_o a_o high_a or_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o capacity_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o first_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o a_o form_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o a_o soul_n will_v be_v in_o it_o and_o because_o matter_n and_o form_n compound_v a_o ens_fw-la oâ—_n a_o thing_n capable_a of_o existence_n therefore_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n a_o existence_n suitable_a to_o bâ—thâ—â—ose_v â—â—ose_z nature_n that_o be_v corporeo-spiritual_a will_v by_o §_o 25._o be_v give_v it_o by_o god_n redundant_fw-la goodness_n and_o steady_a emanation_n of_o be_v 27._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o even_o in_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a endowment_n those_o who_o be_v dispose_a disposition_n the_o same_o hold_v also_o in_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o be_v also_o carry_v on_o by_o disposition_n by_o a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o they_o aâ—d_v apply_v to_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o by_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a act_n of_o their_o will_n rely_v with_o perfect_a confidence_n on_o his_o ungrudge_a bounty_n may_v be_v infallible_o sure_a to_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o weak_a and_o well-meaning_n soul_n and_o debar_v rechless_a and_o wicked_a sinner_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o excuse_n since_o there_o have_v need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v they_o virtuous_a saint_n than_o only_o to_o have_v ask_v it_o with_o humility_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n 28._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n who_o be_v self-existence_n and_o therefore_o infinite_o perfect_a can_v be_v the_o cause_n not-being_n hence_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o defect_n much_o less_o of_o sin_n or_o not-being_n of_o any_o defect_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o moral_a which_o we_o call_v sin_n but_o such_o defect_n be_v refund_v into_o the_o incapacity_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o far_a perfection_n or_o into_o their_o defectiveness_n in_o operate_n much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a or_o rather_o total_a defect_n not-being_a 29._o hence_o be_v see_v that_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o operation_n that_o be_v have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v be_v final_o refund_v into_o essence_n how_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o operation_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o respective_a essence_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o operate_v for_o the_o operation_n must_v be_v such_o as_o the_o power_n to_o operate_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v at_o all_o without_o it_o for_o otherwise_o a_o thing_n may_v do_v what_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v that_o be_v may_v do_v what_o it_o can_v do_v and_o the_o power_n of_o act_v be_v such_o as_o the_o essence_n be_v and_o among_o creature_n spring_n from_o it_o as_o it_o root_n be_v a_o property_n of_o it_o to_o show_v this_o particular_o the_o operation_n of_o attraction_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o quantity_n which_o be_v continuity_n the_o operation_n of_o impulse_n spring_v from_o the_o impenetrability_n of_o quantitative_a part_n which_o be_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o divisibility_n or_o quantity_n or_o else_o next_o a_o kin_n to_o it_o as_o be_v show_v above_o §_o 12._o the_o operation_n of_o rarefaction_n and_o condensation_n by_o §_o 13._o clear_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n on_o which_o those_o former_a operation_n be_v ground_v the_o first_o motion_n or_o action_n of_o all_o body_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o â—â—â—m_n be_v refund_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o angel_n which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v pure_a act_n be_v the_o â—â—est_a agent_n to_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o action_n which_o â—_o do_v by_o motion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v noâ—â—â—ng_n of_o actual_a be_v or_o existence_n in_o their_o naâ—â—â—e_n they_o can_v only_o produce_v that_o inferior_a effect_n â—â—â—d_v motion_n in_o such_o being_n as_o be_v below_o they_o â—â—stly_a the_o operation_n of_o create_v or_o give_v actual_a be_v spring_v peculiar_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o be_v which_o be_v self-existence_n by_o which_o be_v see_v without_o need_n of_o particularise_v â—â—w_o wise_o the_o first_o be_v administer_v his_o world_n by_o reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o imitate_v cause_n of_o the_o noble_a effect_n and_o most_o resemâ—â—ng_a he_o existence_n and_o appoint_v his_o underling_n and_o journeyman_n the_o angel_n to_o move_v every_o part_n of_o the_o material_a world_n according_a to_o their_o respective_a nature_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o well-compacted_n frame_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n hang_v together_o by_o the_o indissoluble_a connexion_n of_o proper_a cause_n with_o their_o proper_a effect_n and_o â—â—ce_o all_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o science_n we_o have_v be_v build_v on_o this_o his_o creative_a wisdom_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n give_v knowledge_n to_o those_o cognoâ—â—ive_a creature_n which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o â—ure_a act_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o knowledge_n due_a to_o they_o by_o their_o creation_n be_v to_o acture_v it_o here_o from_o natural_a object_n affect_v their_o â—oul_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o by_o reflection_n on_o the_o notion_n they_o imprint_v 30._o from_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v how_o our_o great_a and_o wise_a god_n do_v all_o mean_v that_o god_n do_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o all_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o be_v good_a or_o have_v be_v in_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o
to_o the_o effect_v it_o produce_v distinct_a essence_n have_v distinct_a power_n and_o those_o power_n when_o push_v forward_o by_o motion_n must_v actual_o work_v on_o their_o immediate_a patient_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o several_a essence_n every_o thing_n except_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o as_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o something_o to_o effect_v it_o so_o no_o determinate_a or_o such_o a_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o a_o determinate_a or_o proper_a cause_n thus_o be_v the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o administer_a the_o world_n show_v to_o be_v aâ—_n become_v the_o alwise_a contriver_n of_o it_o orderly_o steady_a coherent_a and_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n from_o these_o footstep_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n imprint_v on_o creature_n we_o gain_v all_o our_o science_n either_o proceed_v a_o priori_fw-la from_o proper_a cause_n to_o their_o proper_a effect_n or_o a_o posteriori_fw-la from_o proper_a effect_n to_o their_o proper_a cause_n only_o which_o way_n of_o discourse_v can_v beget_v true_a science_n whence_o the_o cartesian_o who_o decline_v that_o method_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o logic_n and_o common_a sense_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o argue_v from_o what_o be_v better_a know_v to_o what_o be_v unknown_a or_o less_o know_v instead_o of_o prove_v their_o thesis_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n do_v introduce_v arbitrary_a and_o voluntary_a reason_n for_o effect_n and_o to_o palliate_v their_o ignorance_n pretend_v that_o god_n will_v such_o or_o such_o a_o effect_n shall_v follow_v which_o will_v of_o his_o they_n neither_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v nor_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o when_o their_o argument_n be_v destitute_a of_o connexion_n they_o put_v god_n to_o annex_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o as_o their_o necessity_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n require_v such_o man_n i_o say_v who_o affect_v this_o way_n frequent_o and_o advance_v many_o wild_a and_o unproved_a supposition_n at_o their_o pleasure_n gratis_o be_v hence_o convict_v to_o be_v no_o philosopher_n but_o to_o obstruct_v the_o common_a road_n to_o science_n and_o seem_v to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o principle_n connexion_n and_o common_a logic_n shame_n all_o philosophy_n and_o science_n too_o and_o set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n a_o gentile_a farce_n of_o witty_a groundless_a and_o unconnect_v talk_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o return_v to_o our_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o hence_o with_o a_o easy_a reflection_n may_v be_v gather_v how_o all_o truth_n be_v necessary_o in_o one_o another_o as_o link_n in_o the_o same_o chain_n of_o cause_n and_o therefore_o may_v all_o be_v see_v at_o once_o by_o the_o soul_n when_o she_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o pure_a act_n be_v above_o time_n and_o no_o long_o tie_v to_o the_o slow_a motion_n of_o corporeal_a phantasm_n in_o perform_v â—er_o operation_n have_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o deviation_n of_o other_o mistake_v speculater_n let_v we_o my_o soul_n recommend_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o ouâ—_n own_o duty_n reader_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o run_v counter_a in_o our_o practice_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o which_o have_v evince_v and_o establish_v since_o then_o all_o nature_n and_o evident_a reason_n consent_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o essence_n have_v such_o a_o operation_n as_o be_v peculiar_a and_o propâ—r_a to_o it_o be_v nature_n and_o our_o essence_n be_v rationality_n let_v not_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o worst_a singularity_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o our_o essence_n and_o degenerate_a from_o our_o nature_n by_o act_v irrational_o and_o this_o in_o the_o high_a degrce_n the_o chief_a power_n of_o our_o rational_a be_v be_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o will._n the_o primary_n operation_n of_o the_o first_o be_v to_o see_v or_o know_v truth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o late_a be_v to_o pursue_v good_a and_o metaphysic_n have_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o clear_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o infinite_a truth_n can_v satisfy_v the_o one_o and_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o infinite_a good_a satiate_v the_o other_o as_o also_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v possible_o be_v have_v save_o only_o in_o the_o unveil_v sight_n of_o the_o first-being_a the_o glorious_a and_o glorify_v deity_n let_v it_o then_o be_v our_o not_o only_o principal_a but_o in_o comparison_n only_a care_n to_o cultivate_v those_o disposition_n of_o our_o will_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o only_a step_n by_o which_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o to_o râ—â—t_v out_o thâ—se_a inordinate_a affection_n for_o creature_n which_o indispose_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o after_o they_o have_v turmoil_v and_o vex_v we_o here_o must_v render_v we_o after_o this_o short_a life_n eternal_o most_o miserable_a to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o make_v that_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o by_o due_a consideration_n to_o advance_v these_o speculative_a knowledge_n we_o â—…ve_v gain_v here_o into_o conformable_a practical_a judgement_n or_o virtuous_a affection_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a intention_n of_o the_o author_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v â—â—s_o prayer_n it_o may_v work_v that_o best_a effect_n upon_o his_o reader_n a_o rational_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n the_o preface_n 1._o have_v as_o i_o hope_v settle_a the_o way_n of_o exact_a reason_v in_o my_o method_n to_o science_n and_o reduce_v the_o notion_n of_o which_o we_o make_v use_v in_o more_o sublime_a subject_n to_o a_o distinctness_n in_o my_o metaphysic_n i_o cast_v about_o to_o find_v out_o some_o particular_a point_n to_o which_o as_o a_o proper_a instance_n i_o may_v apply_v my_o speculative_a production_n and_o thence_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o high-flown_a fancy_n as_o some_o incompetent_a reader_n may_v imagine_v but_o solid_a and_o useful_a truth_n nor_o can_v there_o need_v any_o long_a enquiry_n to_o make_v my_o thought_n come_v to_o a_o determination_n i_o have_v to_o my_o great_a trouble_n observe_v how_o rude_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o b._n trinity_n have_v be_v attack_v of_o late_a by_o some_o witty_a and_o fanciful_a gentleman_n and_o have_v receive_v information_n also_o that_o the_o boast_n of_o their_o wonderful_a performance_n by_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n have_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o deist_n and_o atheist_n who_o side_v with_o they_o do_v thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o ridicule_n christianity_n who_o prime_a fundamental_a be_v as_o they_o pretend_v a_o piece_n of_o pure_a nonsense_n i_o see_v very_o clear_o that_o all_o their_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o most_o gross_a mistake_v and_o which_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v from_o unskillfulness_n in_o logic_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o right_o reason_v and_o from_o perfect_a ignorance_n in_o metaphysic_n the_o former_a of_o which_o by_o distinguish_v exact_o our_o several_a notion_n or_o respect_n be_v to_o give_v we_o light_n to_o know_v what_o be_v true_o a_o contradiction_n what_o not_o and_o the_o other_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o first_o be_v and_o his_o attribute_n the_o principle_n and_o deduction_n in_o which_o science_n be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n evident_a i_o can_v not_o but_o discover_v clear_o and_o therefore_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o circumstance_n require_v it_o i_o dare_v confident_o declare_v and_o offer_v to_o maintain_v that_o all_o their_o objection_n against_o that_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o perfect_o groundless_a but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v sift_v and_o examine_v by_o those_o test_n of_o true_a reason_n extreme_o weak_a even_o to_o childishness_n 2._o and_o indeed_o they_o deliver_v those_o objection_n of_o they_o in_o so_o sleight_v a_o manner_n as_o if_o themselves_o make_v account_v they_o write_v to_o none_o but_o half-witted_a reader_n who_o stand_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o their_o assent_n upon_o every_o pretty_a and_o plausible_a say_v that_o surprise_v their_o ignorance_n or_o please_v their_o fancy_n â—or_a not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o principle_n do_v they_o lay_v â—or_a observe_v any_o steady_a tenor_n in_o deduce_v any_o determinate_a conclusion_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o distinguish_v exact_o those_o notion_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_a in_o dispute_n much_o less_o define_v they_o nor_o state_n the_o question_n liquid_o and_o clear_o but_o fall_v to_o work_v hasty_o propose_v the_o point_n crude_o and_o descant_v upon_o it_o superficial_o confuse_o and_o ramble_o only_a they_o take_v care_n to_o use_v some_o little_a wit_n in_o the_o expression_n as_o if_o they_o presume_v that_o either_o there_o be_v not_o praecognoscenda_fw-la requisite_a to_o explicate_v or_o determine_v such_o a_o sublime_a point_n or_o else_o that_o
it_o be_v only_o their_o will_n which_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o be_v blunder_v by_o not_o distinguish_v their_o notion_n exact_o and_o not_o proceed_v upon_o they_o orderly_o or_o perhaps_o as_o man_n lead_v by_o imagination_n use_v they_o fancy_v there_o must_v be_v a_o just_a parallel_n between_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o between_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o infinite_a be_v and_o that_o they_o must_v fit_v one_o another_o exact_o as_o two_o tally_n do_v and_o if_o they_o find_v they_o do_v not_o suit_n in_o every_o regard_n their_o fantastic_a guide_n have_v lose_v his_o way_n and_o complain_v sad_o of_o the_o perplexity_n in_o which_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o rashness_n or_o unskillfulness_n have_v plunge_v he_o 3._o to_o breed_v a_o conceit_n in_o their_o easy_n and_o weak_a proselyte_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o pâ—â—â—ection_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o amuse_n they_o with_o several_a objection_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o dotaâ—â—â—_n of_o fancy_n can_v suggest_v v._o g._n they_o will_v allege_v that_o if_o the_o son_n have_v the_o divine_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n than_o the_o father_n pre-exists_a and_o therefore_o the_o son_n can_v be_v eternal_a by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o man_n apprehend_v there_o be_v no_o prae-istence_a but_o that_o of_o time_n nay_o they_o conceit_n that_o eternity_n itself_o be_v a_o long_a flux_n of_o time_n or_o something_o like_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o duration_n of_o a_o quite_o contradictory_n nature_n to_o it_o whereupon_o the_o grossness_n of_o their_o fancy_n be_v present_o startle_v and_o stun_v and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o such_o preliminary_a truth_n do_v present_o furnish_v they_o with_o this_o as_o it_o may_v with_o a_o thousand_o other_o such_o wild_a objection_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o reflect_v that_o as_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o instant_a in_o which_o god_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o instant_a be_v conceive_a in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o all_o his_o perfection_n and_o among_o they_o that_o of_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o and_o consequent_o in_o which_o his_o divine_a essence_n as_o a_o object_n know_v do_v not_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o divine_a knower_n of_o it_o they_o may_v please_v to_o reflect_v too_o that_o there_o be_v even_o among_o we_o many_o thing_n before_o one_o another_o nay_o even_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o one_o instant_a before_o one_o another_o in_o time_n for_o example_n body_n be_v therefore_o passive_a because_o they_o have_v matter_n in_o they_o they_o be_v passive_a thus_o or_o divisible_a because_o they_o have_v quantity_n in_o they_o and_o corruptible_a because_o they_o be_v divisible_a nay_o it_o be_v also_o in_o proper_a speech_n true_a that_o the_o follow_a one_o proceed_v from_o those_o that_o be_v forego_v as_o their_o cause_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v passiveness_n quantity_n divisibility_n corruptibility_n nay_o extension_n measurability_n proportionability_n etc._n etc._n in_o they_o all_o at_o one_o time_n nay_o they_o be_v all_o so_o perfect_o contemporary_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o instant_a in_o which_o body_n have_v one_o of_o these_o and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o whence_o for_o much_o better_a reason_n may_v the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n though_o they_o be_v both_o coeternal_a they_o will_v reply_v that_o all_o these_o effect_n proceed_v from_o formal_a cause_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v not_o to_o pre-exist_a before_o one_o another_o and_o i_o reply_v that_o in_o this_o present_a explication_n all_o the_o divine_a procession_n be_v put_v to_o be_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o form_n and_o not_o of_o action_n or_o efficiency_n and_o i_o much_o fear_n that_o their_o transfer_v action_n to_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n which_o imply_v motion_n draw_v they_o into_o this_o misconceit_n of_o priority_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o imaginary_a time_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o discourse_v which_o i_o take_v the_o divine_a object_n inexi_v in_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a notion_n be_v call_v inform_v it_o i_o have_v produce_v many_o demonstration_n both_o in_o the_o second_o preliminary_n to_o solid_a philosophy_n assert_v and_o other_o b._n i._n ch._n 6._o in_o my_o metaphysic_n to_o show_v that_o our_o knowledge_n can_v be_v only_o make_v by_o this_o that_o the_o object_n itself_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n or_o inform_v it_o when_o we_o know_v and_o that_o every_o particular_a knowledge_n we_o have_v be_v specify_v nay_o individual_o determine_v to_o be_v this_o by_o the_o object_n and_o must_v proceed_v from_o it_o both_o as_o to_o its_o be_v at_o all_o and_o also_o as_o to_o it_o be_v be_v this._n and_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o let_v witty_a man_n beat_v their_o brain_n till_o they_o be_v weary_a they_o will_v never_o make_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v than_o this_o that_o the_o object_n inexi_v in_o the_o knowiag_n power_n as_o another_o thing_n or_o as_o some_o way_n distinct_a from_o the_o knower_n moreover_o this_o notion_n of_o know_v abstract_n from_o soon_o or_o late_a eternal_a or_o not-eternal_a and_o therefore_o may_v in_o this_o regard_n be_v sit_o apply_v to_o god_n who_o know_v himself_o eternal_o and_o because_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v this_o knowledge_n come_v from_o the_o divine_a object_n from_o all_o eternity_n hence_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v also_o say_v to_o proceed_v or_o be_v originize_v from_o it_o from_o all_o eternity_n since_o he_o formal_o become_v a_o knower_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o object-known_a this_o be_v all_o the_o priority_n christian_n divine_v acknowledge_v this_o abstract_n even_o in_o we_o creature_n i_o mean_v in_o soul_n separate_v and_o angel_n who_o in_o the_o first_o instant_a know_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o priority_n whence_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a to_o infer_v hence_o that_o the_o father_n be_v preaexistent_a as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o imaginable_a instant_a in_o eternity_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o or_o that_o the_o son_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o self_n existent_a since_o beside_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o priority_n as_o they_o fancy_n and_o build_v their_o objection_n upon_o it_o all_o the_o absolute_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o among_o they_o self-existence_n and_o eternity_n too_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o and_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n know_v or_o from_o the_o father_n s._n another_o bugbear_n to_o their_o fancy_n for_o it_o be_v that_o and_o not_o true_a reason_n that_o give_v the_o ground_n to_o all_o their_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o by_o our_o discourse_n god_n the_o father_n must_v communicate_v his_o essence_n and_o his_o whole_a essence_n to_o the_o son_n which_o they_o think_v be_v sufficient_o overthrow_v by_o mere_o ask_v how_o shall_v both_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n especial_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v it_o still_o who_o have_v already_o communicate_v it_o or_o part_v with_o it_o all_o and_o this_o look_n very_o plausible_o to_o those_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n who_o never_o reflect_v on_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o think_v we_o must_v discourse_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v of_o body_n whereas_o they_o be_v of_o contradistinct_a nature_n the_o quite_o contrary_a follow_v for_o the_o first_o â—iz_o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v or_o that_o as_o know_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o relative_n name_v call_v the_o father_n it_o communicate_v itself_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o agree_v with_o other_o divine_a attribute_n and_o with_o such_o acknowledge_a perfection_n as_o we_o find_v in_o creature_n goodness_n bear_v in_o its_o notion_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o communicative_a of_o what_o it_o have_v since_o than_o we_o ascribe_v infinite_a goodness_n to_o god_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o communicative_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o he_o have_v or_o rather_o he_o be_v actual_o and_o eternal_o for_o he_o be_v eternal_o good_a communicate_v it_o and_o this_o infinite_o which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v verify_v or_o how_o his_o exuberant_a goodness_n can_v have_v a_o adequate_a object_n unless_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o infinite_o in_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a be_v past_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o imagine_v since_o all_o communication_n of_o be_v to_o create_a thing_n or_o suppositum_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o excellent_a or_o so_o many_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o number_n be_v both_o of_o
single_o as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a essence_n or_o â—â—stinct_a thing_n though_o in_o re_z they_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n various_o conceive_v and_o thence_o we_o can_v consider_v what_o or_o how_o great_a a_o complexion_n of_o aâ—â—dents_n be_v requisite_a to_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o â—â—â—_o of_o those_o superior_a or_o inadequate_a notion_n anâ—_n what_o be_v require_v to_o constitute_v another_o as_o be_v seâ—â—_n ch._n 2_o 3_o 4._o hence_o also_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o another_o viz._n formal_o or_o distinct_o take_v though_o material_o or_o as_o in_o â—â—_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v say_v the_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o â—â—stinct_a thing_n from_o the_o man_n material_o but_o â—…fyed_v with_o he_o in_o re_fw-mi seven_o hence_o â—…_n we_o can_v say_v with_o truth_n that_o the_o thing_n â—â—y_v be_v change_v according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o conâ—…tions_n or_o respect_n and_o not-changed_a according_a â—â—_o another_o that_o the_o determination_n to_o be_v this_o â—…de_v immediate_o by_o second_o cause_n the_o sistence_n not_o but_o give_v by_o god_n that_o a_o thing_n â—â—â—ording_v to_o the_o precise_a notion_n of_o essence_n or_o â—â—ture_n may_v be_v two_o and_o yet_o not-two_a but_o oneâ—â—â—ording_v â—â—â—ording_z to_o the_o notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la or_o may_v â—â—_o three_o as_o to_o its_o suppofitality_n or_o personality_n and_o â—â—_o but_o one_o according_a to_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n â—â—_o which_o say_n be_v proper_o verify_v because_o â—â—â—â—â—â—â—mation_n and_o negation_n be_v only_o make_v in_o â—â—_o mind_n where_o one_o of_o those_o notion_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o where_o the_o thing_n â—â—_o â—â—â—ceived_v thus_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n as_o conceive_v otherwise_o and_o the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d unite_v or_o assume_v according_a to_o the_o noâ—â—â—â—_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o not-united_n according_a to_o â—â—â—_o notion_n of_o essence_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v â—â—â—_o as_o conception_n apprehension_n proposition_n disâ—â—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n be_v metaphorical_a expression_n tranâ—…_n from_o corporeal_a to_o spiritual_a nature_n by_o 〈…〉_o of_o some_o analogy_n proportion_n or_o resemâ—…_n to_o those_o other_o so_o likewise_o be_v those_o â—…ds_n substratum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la inheâ—…_n accident_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v subsist_v or_o stand_v by_o themselves_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o firmness_n of_o their_o own_o â—â—_o re_fw-mi or_o in_o nature_n must_v and_o use_v to_o be_v underâ—â—â—â—_n and_o sustain_v by_o another_o which_o be_v more_o substantial_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v or_o more_o strong_a than_o they_o so_o neither_o in_o our_o mind_n can_v the_o notion_n of_o mode_n manner_n or_o accident_n stand_v alone_o unless_o we_o conceive_v some_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n or_o speak_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v or_o some_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o advene_v or_o be_v superad_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o be_v or_o thing_n without_o apprehend_v such_o a_o transcendental_a relation_n to_o the_o mode_n or_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v whence_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o priority_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o accident_n or_o mode_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o stand_v in_o our_o intellect_n without_o they_o and_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o mode_n or_o accident_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o posteriory_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o a_o dependence_n on_o they_o for_o their_o be_v these_o because_o the_o former_a have_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o its_o notion_n the_o other_o as_o length_n whiteness_n roundness_n &_o â—_o have_v in_o their_o notion_n no_o express_a signification_n of_o be_v at_o all_o whence_o i_o can_v but_o think_v mr._n locke_n shall_v not_o have_v apply_v his_o ingenious_a raillery_n of_o support_v and_o underprop_n and_o of_o a_o elephant_n support_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o tortoise_n the_o elephant_n to_o those_o author_n who_o be_v force_v to_o use_v those_o word_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o take_v those_o expression_n in_o that_o gross_a and_o too-literal_a sense_n and_o i_o conceive_v he_o may_v with_o equal_a justice_n have_v apply_v they_o against_o grammarian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o noun_n substantive_n can_v stand_v by_o its_o self_n aâ—â—_n a_o noun_n adjective_n can_v without_o its_o elephant_n and_o tortoise_n the_o substantive_n to_o support_v it_o meditation_n we_o have_v see_v former_o in_o what_o consist_v our_o essence_n as_o we_o be_v of_o that_o species_n call_v mankind_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a step_n towards_o the_o know_v our_o individual_a individuality_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o know_v perfect_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o individuality_n self_n which_o we_o have_v here_o to_o â—â—r_a power_n attempt_v but_o alas_o how_o lame_o and_o imperfect_o have_v â—e_n reach_v it_o we_o experience_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o find_v our_o way_n among_o so_o many_o common_a kind_n of_o thing_n though_o in_o a_o manner_n stranger_n to_o we_o but_o we_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o at_o home_n a_o few_o abstract_a modes_n twist_v together_o â—…y_o by_o nature_n do_v oft_o time_n satisfy_v our_o enquiry_n â—â—ile_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o former_a but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o numerous_a complexion_n of_o they_o only_o which_o can_v serve_v to_o constitute_v our_o individual_a body_n use_v to_o distinguish_v our_o single_a self_n from_o every_o other_o particular_a thing_n whether_o of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o kind_a we_o be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n and_o seem_v bewilder'dâ—â—â—_n â—â—â—_z pathless_a wood_n such_o a_o concourse_n of_o various_a acâ—â—ents_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thrums-end_n of_o be_v be_v requisite_a to_o weave_v our_o particular_a texture_n so_o to_o make_v up_o this_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v that_o to_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o seem_v the_o same_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o fathom_n at_o once_o a_o great_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o enlighten_v we_o stun_n our_o understanding_n our_o primigenial_a composition_n in_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o our_o embryo-state_n which_o be_v the_o first_o instant_a of_o our_o be_v this_o man_n be_v so_o admirable_o deliâ—ate_a and_o the_o stamina_n of_o it_o so_o fine_o spin_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v break_v our_o eyeball_n by_o bend_v our_o sight_n â—re_n we_o can_v gain_v a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o help_n of_o microscope_n which_o as_o modern_a virtuoso_n tell_v we_o can_v show_v tho_o outward_a shape_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o its_o seed_n discover_v to_o we_o those_o imperceptible_a particle_n their_o nature_n mixture_n order_n proportion_n situation_n etc._n etc._n that_o make_v up_o the_o individual_a composition_n of_o our_o body_n which_o give_v the_o particular_a degree_n of_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n to_o our_o soul_n dull_a artificer_n must_v see_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o that_o so_o they_o may_v measure_v proportion_n and_o place_v they_o but_o the_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n need_v no_o reflect_a ray_n of_o his_o own_o sun_n to_o discern_v they_o but_o see_v they_o by_o the_o creative_a light_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n or_o rather_o by_o see_v they_o make_v they_o though_o they_o be_v mere_a darkness_n to_o we_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr occultatum_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la a_o te_fw-la quod_fw-la fecisti_fw-la in_o occulto_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o inferioribus_fw-la terrae_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la meum_fw-la viderunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la tui_fw-la and_o every_o part_n of_o all_o thy_o creature_n in_o libro_fw-la duo_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la ps._n 138._o but_o alas_o who_o can_v read_v so_o abstruse_a a_o manuscript_n much_o less_o the_o original_a from_o which_o it_o be_v copy_v let_v we_o then_o vail_v our_o over-weoning_a pride_n bewail_v our_o ignorance_n and_o lament_v with_o the_o eagle-sighted_n evangelist_n that_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a or_o able_a to_o open_v the_o fold_a and_o seal_v book_n even_o of_o create_a nature_n nor_o read_v the_o content_n of_o it_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o shady_a leaf_n of_o a_o incomprehensible_a providence_n but_o how_o large_a a_o field_n of_o contemplation_n be_v open_v to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o cause_n which_o individuation_n by_o what_o wonderful_a and_o untraceable_a way_n god_n providence_n have_v bring_v about_o our_o individuation_n be_v order_v to_o make_v this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n that_o constitute_v this_o body_n of_o we_o and_o distinguish_v
every_o step_v our_o soul_n take_v towards_o knowledge_n and_o the_o same_o discourse_n hold_v as_o to_o our_o acquire_a virtue_n and_o only_o beseem_v some_o heathen_a who_o have_v but_o half-light_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o progress_n and_o conduct_n of_o every_o act_n of_o we_o towards_o both_o its_o immediate_a and_o it_o be_v ultimate_a end_v and_o perfection_n do_v all_o of_o they_o spring_n from_o the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o this_o sovereign_a cause_n be_v as_o well_o in_o natural_a as_o supernatural_a effect_n principium_fw-la rector_n dux_n semita_fw-la terminus_n idem_fw-la nay_o every_o least_o manner_n of_o action_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o action_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o determine_v but_o proportion_v to_o its_o proper_a end_n by_o his_o universal_a superintendency_n therefore_o right_a reason_n and_o true_a philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n sublime_a faith_n and_o divinity_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o catechise_v and_o ask_v ourselves_o quid_fw-la â—abes_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la accepisti_fw-la quid_fw-la gloriaris_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la acceperis_fw-la it_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a philosophy_n then_o and_o not_o the_o true_a one_o which_o beget_v that_o miscall_v science_n which_o do_v inflare_fw-la or_o puff_n â—â—â—n_v up_o with_o a_o self-assuming_a pride_n philosophy_n be_v â—â—â—_o philosophy_n do_v it_o not_o bring_v we_o to_o true_a science_n â—â—â—_o science_n will_v not_o be_v science_n do_v it_o not_o refund_v â—â—â—â—cts_n into_o their_o genuine_a cause_n and_o consequent_o â—â—â—ry_a action_n of_o we_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o defective_a into_o that_o supreme_a and_o first_o cause_n in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v hence_o also_o be_v see_v how_o powerful_o true_a science_n conduce_v to_o â—ake_v man_n virtuous_a for_o by_o see_v thus_o evident_o â—â—r_a total_a dependence_n on_o god_n and_o how_o little_a we_o â—â—â—_o do_v of_o ourselves_o it_o read_v we_o a_o solid_a and_o most_o effectual_a lecture_n of_o profound_a humility_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a building_n at_o least_o i_o say_v we_o have_v through_o god_n assistance_n gain_v by_o our_o former_a discourse_n a_o certain_a though_o something_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o what_o accomplish_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o design_n of_o our_o great_a cretour_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o may_v be_v best_a accomplish_v we_o be_v as_o to_o our_o particular_n and_o a_o clear_a discernment_n of_o what_o kind_a we_o be_v viz_o a_o intelligent_a and_o rational_a be_v let_v we_o follow_v then_o and_o comply_v with_o what_o we_o undoubted_o know_v let_v we_o not_o degenerate_a from_o our_o nature_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o shall_v not_o wrong_v our_o creation_n nor_o offend_v our_o great_a creator_n let_v we_o cultivate_v â—â—â—_o reason_n and_o extirpate_v its_o enemy_n passion_n let_v we_o love_v truth_n our_o best_a natural_a perfection_n and_o pursue_v it_o by_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o attain_v it_o to_o do_v this_o as_o we_o ought_v let_v we_o not_o precipitate_v our_o assent_n rash_o but_o wary_o and_o wise_o suspend_v till_o self-evidence_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o deduction_n appear_v only_o which_o can_v secure_v our_o step_n from_o stumble_v into_o error_n while_o we_o take_v this_o way_n we_o may_v hope_v in_o the_o same_o good_a providence_n which_o have_v lead_v we_o on_o hitherto_o to_o grow_v fit_a to_o comprehend_v high_a truth_n till_o we_o ascend_v by_o those_o gradual_a approach_n as_o by_o the_o stepâ—_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n to_o reach_v heaven_n and_o attain_v the_o blissful_a ssght_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o which_o only_o can_v satisfy_v full_o our_o inquisitive_a and_o infinite_o capacious_a understanding_n chap._n vi_o some_o preliminary_n fore-layed_a in_o order_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o though_o man_n be_v but_o one_o preliminary_n 1._o preliminary_n thing_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 4._o §_o 1._o and_o ch._n 5._o §_o 20._o â—â—r_n we_o can_v but_o make_v diverse_a man._n we_o can_v but_o have_v different_a conception_n of_o the_o part_n of_o man._n conception_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n according_a to_o those_o different_a naâ—â—â—es_n or_o part_n find_v in_o he_o call_v â—â—â—l_a and_o body_n this_o need_v no_o far_a proof_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o insomuch_o as_o some_o will_v â—â—eds_o make_v they_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o be_v â—â—â—her_o prove_v for_o since_o as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v above_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n or_o act_z of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o can_v but_o have_v different_a notion_n or_o conception_n of_o act_n and_o power_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v but_o have_v different_a notion_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n 2._o preliminary_n ii_o whence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v and_o must_v have_v different_a notion_n or_o conception_n of_o every_o operation_n of_o man_n as_o â—â—_o be_v man._n for_o since_o every_o man._n and_o consequent_o of_o every_o operation_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man._n man_n though_o one_o thing_n yet_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n in_o he_o of_o which_o he_o consist_v and_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o of_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o operate_v or_o act_v as_o it_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o operation_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v of_o vast_o different_a nature_n and_o partake_v of_o both_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v diverse_a conception_n of_o every_o such_o operation_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o must_v have_v diverse_a conception_n of_o those_o nature_n themselves_o that_o be_v we_o can_v find_v somewhat_o in_o such_o operation_n that_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o one_o of_o those_o nature_n and_o not_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o other_o hence_o i_o proceed_v close_o to_o my_o main_a thesis_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o next_o chapter_n viz._n 3._o if_o we_o can_v find_v by_o evident_a reflection_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o operation_n which_o man_n have_v according_a matter_n that_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o there_o be_v anything_o in_o man_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v above_o quantity_n or_o matter_n his_o soul_n that_o be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o matter_n or_o above_o quantity_n which_o be_v the_o common_a affection_n of_o all_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v indivisible_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o indissoluble_a or_o incorruptible_a it_o must_v follow_v demonstrative_o that_o then_o that_o part_n of_o man_n call_v his_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a incorruptible_a or_o immortal_a in_o order_n to_o demonstrate_v which_o we_o proceed_v with_o our_o preliminary_n 4._o preliminary_n iii_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a operation_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v intellective_a or_o intellective_a that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a operation_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v intellective_a know_v viz._n simple_a apprehension_n judge_v and_o discourse_v this_o i_o think_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o we_o must_v first_o lay_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o or_o take_v into_o out_o mind_n that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n or_o discourse_n that_o be_v have_v a_o notion_n of_o it_o for_z otherwise_o we_o shall_v judge_v and_o discourse_n of_o we_o know_v not_o what_o wherefore_o that_o operation_n call_v simple_a apprehension_n or_o the_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n be_v clear_o antecedent_n to_o the_o other_o two_o and_o consequent_o distinct_a from_o they_o again_o discourse_v do_v clear_o presuppose_v some_o judgement_n already_o have_v and_o assent_v to_o ere_o we_o can_v deduce_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o by_o discourse_n since_o we_o must_v necessary_o judge_v our_o premise_n true_a ere_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o derive_v their_o truth_n to_o another_o proposition_n or_o deduce_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o by_o our_o reason_n which_o manifest_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n between_o the_o operation_n of_o discourse_v and_o judge_v it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a operation_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o part_n call_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v intellective_a or_o know_v call_v simple_a apprehension_n judge_v and_o discourse_v 5._o preliminary_n iu._n the_o notion_n of_o create_v ens_fw-la or_o thing_n abstract_n from_o or_o be_v indifferent_a to_o existence_n and_o nonexistence_n not-being_a the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a to_o actual_a be_v or_o not-being_a and_o a_fw-fr